Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-x24gv Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-05-26T06:13:32.845Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1988

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

ʾAli, Ibn Ridwan (1487). Galieni … micro Tegni cum commento …, Venice.Google Scholar
(1979). Vita Socratis et Senecae, ed. De, A. Petris, Florence.Google Scholar
Aarsleff, H. (1982). From Locke to Saussure: Essays on the Study of Language and Intellectual History, Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Abano, Pietro d' (1472). Conciliator differentiarum philosophorum et precipue medicorum, Mantua.Google Scholar
Abano, Pietro d' (1504). Conciliator differentiarum philosophorum et precipue medicorum, Venice.Google Scholar
Abbagnano, N. (1941). Bernardino Telesio e la filosofia del Rinascimento, Milan.Google Scholar
Abel, G. (1978). Stoizismus und frühe Neuzeit, Berlin–New York.Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1970). Dialogus inter philosophum, Iudaeum et Christianum, ed. Thomas, R., Stuttgart–Bad Cannstatt.Google Scholar
Abranches, C. (1953). ‘Fonseca e a renovação da escolástica’, Revista portuguesa de filosofia, 9: 354–74.Google Scholar
Acciaiuoli, Donato (1478). Expositio super libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, Florence.Google Scholar
Acciaiuoli, Donato (1504). Expositio librorum Politicorum Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Acciaiuoli, Donato (1535). Expositio librorum Ethicorum Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Achillini, Alessandro (1494). De intelligentiis, Bologna.Google Scholar
Achillini, Alessandro (1498). Quatuor libri de orbibus, Bologna.Google Scholar
Achillini, Alessandro (1568). Opera, Venice.Google Scholar
Achillini, AlessandroActa Facultatis Artium Universitatis Sancti Andree, 1413–1588 (1964). ed. Dunlop, A. I., Edinburgh–London.Google Scholar
Acta Cusana: Quellen zur Lebensgeschichte des Nikolaus von Kues (1976–). ed. Meuthen, E. and Hallauer, H., Hamburg.Google Scholar
Acta Facultatis Artium Universitatis Vindobonensis, 1385–1416 (1968). ed. Uiblein, P., Graz–Vienna–Cologne.Google Scholar
Acta Graeca Concilii Florentini cum versione Latina (1953). ed. Gill, J., 2 parts, Rome.Google Scholar
Adams, R. (1962). The Better Part of Valor, Seattle.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1523). De inventione dialectica libri omnes, ed. Amstelredamus, Alardus, Cologne (repr. Frankfurt, 1967).Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1528). De inventione dialectica libri tres, Cologne.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1539). De inventione dialectica, Cologne (repr. Nieuwkoop, 1967).Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1703). Opera, 2 vols., Leiden.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1886). ‘Unedierte Briefe’, ed. Hartfelder, K., in Festschrift der badischen Gymnasium, Karlsruhe, pp. 1–36.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1533). De occulta philosophia libri tres, [Cologne] (repr. Graz, 1967, ed. Nowotny, K. A.).Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (c. 1600). Opera, Lyons (repr. New York, 1970, ed. Popkin, R. H.).Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (c. 1630). Opera, 2 vols., Strasburg.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1958). ‘Dialogus de homine’, ed. Zambelli, P., Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 13: 47–71.Google Scholar
Agrippa, Henricus Cornelius (1530). De incertitudine et vanitate scientiarum atque artium declamatio, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1490). Quaestiones super libros Sententiarum cum quibusdam in fine adiunctis, Strasburg (repr. Frankfurt, 1968).Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (c. 1490–5). Destructiones modorum significandi, Lyons.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1494a). Tractatus exponibilium, Paris.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1494b). Tractatus de anima, Paris.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (c. 1495). Conceptus et insolubilia, Paris.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1980). Concepts and Insolubles: An Annotated Translation, ed. Spade, P. V., Dordrecht.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1522). Perutilis logica, Venice (repr. Hildesheim, 1974).Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1499). Opera, Florence.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1890). Opera inedita et pauca separatim impressa, ed. Mancini, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1942). Momus o del principe, ed. Martini, G., Bologna.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1950). Delia pittura, ed. Mallè, L., Florence.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1960–73). Opere volgari, ed. Grayson, C., 3 vols., Bari.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1964). ‘Alcune Intercenali inedite’, ed. Garin, E., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 4: 125–258.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1966a). On Painting, trans. Spencer, J. R., rev. edn, New Haven–London.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1966b). L'archittetura (De re aedificatoria), ed. Orlandi, G. and Portoghesi, P., 2 vols., Milan.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1969a). I libri della famiglia, ed. Romano, R. and Tenenti, A., Turin.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1969b). The Family in Renaissance Florence, trans. Watkins, R. Neu, Columbia, S.C..Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1976). De commodis litter arum atque incommodis, ed. Carotti, L. Goggi, Florence.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1980). Ludi matematici, ed. Rinaldi, R., Milan.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1981). Il cavallo vivo, ed. Videtta, A., Naples.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1951–). Opera omnia, Münister i. W..Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1967). Book of Minerals, ed. and trans. Wyckoff, D., Oxford.Google Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1977). Speculum astronomiae, ed. Caroti, S. et al, Pisa.Google Scholar
Aiton, E.J. (1975). ‘Johannes Kepler and astronomy without hypotheses’, Japanese Studies in the History of Science, 14: 49–71.Google Scholar
Aiton, E.J. (1976). ‘Johannes Kepler in the liτof recent research’, History of Science, 14: 77–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aiton, E.J. (1981). ‘Celestial spheres and circles’, History of Science, 19: 75–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albert, of Saxony (1516). Acutissime questiones super libros De physica auscultatione, Venice.Google Scholar
Alberti, Leon Battista (1485). De re aedificatoria, Florence (repr. Munich, 1975 in Lücke, H.-K., Alberti-Index, iv).
Albertini, R. von (1955). Das florentinische Staatsbewusstsein im Übergang von der Republik zum Prinzipat, Bern.Google Scholar
Albertus, Magnus (1890–9). Opera omnia, ed. Borgnet, A., 38 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Albertus Magnus, Pseudo– (1498). Pulcerrimus tractatus de modo opponendi et respondendi, Cologne.Google Scholar
Albertus Magnus, Pseudo– (1973). The Book of Secrets of the Virtues of Herbs, Stones and Certain Beasts, ed. Best, M. R. and Brightman, F. H., Oxford.Google Scholar
Albertus Magnus, Pseudo– (1977). Quaestiones de modis significandi, ed. Kelly, L. G., Amsterdam.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alciato, Andrea (1953). Lettere, ed. Barni, G. L., Florence.Google Scholar
Alciato, Andrea (1985). The Latin Emblems. Emblems in Translation, ed. Daly, P. M., 2 vols., Toronto–Buffalo–London.Google Scholar
Alcorta, J. I. (1949). La teoría de los modos en Suárez, Madrid.Google Scholar
Alessandro, Alessandro d' (1551). Genialium dierum libri sex, Cologne.Google Scholar
Alexander, of Aphrodisias (1495). Enarratio de anima ex Aristotelis institutione, trans. Donato, G., Brescia.Google Scholar
Allen, D. C. (1944). ‘The rehabilitation of Epicurus and his theory of pleasure in the early Renaissance’, Studies in Philology, 41: 1–15.Google Scholar
Allen, M. J. B. (1980). ‘The sibyl in Ficino's oaktree’, Modern Language Notes, 95: 205–10.Google Scholar
Allen, M. J. B. (1982). ‘Ficino's theory of the five substances and the NeoplatonistsParmenides' Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 12: 19–44.Google Scholar
Allen, M. J. B. (1984a). The Platonism of Marsilio Ficino, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Allen, M. J. B. (1984b). ‘Marsilio Ficino on Plato, the Neoplatonists and the Christian doctrine of the trinity’, Renaissance Quarterly, 37: 555–84.Google Scholar
Allen, M. J. B. and White, R. A. (1981). ‘Ficino's Hermias translation and a new apologue’, Scriptorium, 35: 39–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, P. S. (1914). The Age of Erasmus, Oxford.Google Scholar
Allen, P. S. (1934). Erasmus: Lectures and Wayfaring Sketches, Oxford.Google Scholar
Allers, R. (1944). ‘Microcosmus from Anaximander to Paracelsus’, Traditio, 2: 319–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1505). Embammata physicalia totius philosophiae naturalis, Paris.Google Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1518). Opuscula, ed. Doesmier, V., Paris.Google Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1526). Moralia, Paris.Google Scholar
Altamura, A. (1938). Giovanni Pontano, Naples.Google Scholar
Altamura, A. (1941). L'umanesimo nel Mezzogiorno, Florence.Google Scholar
Alunni, C. (1982). ‘Codex naturae et Libro della natura chez Campanella et Galilée’, Annali della Scuola normale superiore di Pisa, ser. III, 12: 189–239.Google Scholar
Amabile, L. (1882). Fra Tommaso Campanella, la sua congiuria, i suoi processi, la sua pazzia, 3 vols., Naples.Google Scholar
Amabile, L. (1887). Fra Tommaso Campanella ne' castelli di Napoli, in Roma, in Parigi, 2 vols., Naples.Google Scholar
Amenduni, G. (1890). Di alcuni particolari della vita letteraria di Simone Porzio incerti o ignoti finora, Naples.Google Scholar
Amerbach, Veit (1542). Quatuor libri de anima, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Amerio, R. (1972). Il sistema teologico di Tommaso Campanella, Milan–Naples.Google Scholar
Amici, Giovanni (1536). De motibus corporum coelestium, Venice.Google Scholar
Ammirato, Scipione (1642). Opuscoli, 3 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Amos, F. R. (1920). Early Theories of Translation, New York.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. (1948). ‘Pletho's calendar and liturgy’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 4: 183–305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, F. H. (1948). The Philosophy of Francis Bacon, Chicago.Google Scholar
Andrade, A. A. (1943). ‘A Renascença nos ConimbricensesBrotéria, 37: 271–84, 480–501.Google Scholar
Andrés Marcos, T. (1947). Los imperialismos de Juan Ginés de Sepúlveda en su Democrates alter, Madrid.Google Scholar
Andrés, M. (1976–7). La teología española en el siglo XVI, 2 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Angelelli, I. (1970). ‘The techniques of disputation in the history of logic’, The Journal of Philosophy, 67: 800–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
[Anonymous, ] (1550). Tabulae in octo libros Aristotelis De auscultatione physica, Paris.Google Scholar
Antonaci, A. (1970). ‘Il pensiero logico di Marcantonio Zimara (Ricerche sull'aristotelismo del Rinascimento)’, in Studi in onore di Antonio Corsano, Manduria, pp. 19–70.Google Scholar
Antonaci, A. (1971–8). Ricerche sull'aristotelismo del Rinascimento: Marcantonio Zimara, 2 vols., Lecce–Galatina.Google Scholar
Antonaci, A. (1984–). Ricerche sul neoplatonismo del Rinascimento: Francesco Patrizi da Cherso, Galatina.Google Scholar
Antonio, da Romagna (1980). Liber de paupertate, ed. Ganguzza, M. C.Billanovich, Florence.Google Scholar
Apel, K. O. (1963). Die Idee der Sprache in der Tradition des Humanismus von Dante bis Vico, Bonn.Google Scholar
Aquilecchia, G. (1971). Giordano Bruno, Rome.Google Scholar
Aquilecchia, G. (1976). ‘Giambattista Delia Porta e l'lnquisizione’, in Schede di Italianistica, Turin, pp. 219–54.Google Scholar
Arbeit, Musse, Meditation. Betrachtungen zur‘Vita activa’ und‘Vita contemplativa’ (1985). ed. Vickers, B., Zurich.Google Scholar
Arber, A. (1938). Herbals: Their Origin and Evolution, 2nd edn, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Arcari, P. M. (1935). Il pensiero politico di Francesco Patrizi da Cherso, Rome.Google Scholar
Archimedes, (1880–1). Opera omnia, ed. Heiberg, J. L., 3 vols., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Argyropulos, Johannes (1964). ‘Compendium de regulis et formis ratiocinandi (Cod. Naz. Firenze, ii.ii.52)’, ed. Vasoli, C., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 4: 285–339.Google Scholar
Ariani, M. (1984). Imago fabulosa: Mito e allegoria nei ‘Dialoghi d'amore’ di Leone Ebreo, Rome.Google Scholar
Aries, P. (1954). Le Temps d'histoire, Monaco.Google Scholar
Aristotelismo veneto e scienza moderna (1983). ed. Olivieri, L., 2 vols., Padua.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1479). Incipit praefacio Leonardi Arretini in libros Ethicorum, Oxford.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1495–6). Opera … cum Averrois commentariis, ed. Nifo, A., Venice.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1495–8). [Opera graeca], ed. Manutius, Aldus, Venice.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1496). Opera nonnulla Latine, Venice.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1509). Textus Ethicorum ad Nicomachum, comment. Buridan, J., Dupuy, N. and Crab, G., Paris.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1516–17). Dialectica cum quinque vocibus Porphyrii, trans. Argyropulos, J., comment. Eck, J., 2 vols., Augsburg.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1544). De anima libri tres, trans. Hervet, G., Lyons.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1549a). Opera post omnes quae in hunc usque diem prodierunt editiones … recognita, Lyons.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1549b). De anima libri tres, trans. Perion, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1551). L'anima d'Aristotile, trans. Sansovino, F., Venice.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1553a). De anima libri tres, Basle.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1553b). Les Éthiques à son filz Nicomache, trans. Plessis, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1562–74). Omnia opera, 9 vols., 3 suppl., Venice (repr. Frankfurt, 1962).Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1566). De moribus ad Nicomachum libri decern, Basle.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1567). De moribus ad Nicomachum libri X, Basle.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1596a). De anima libri tres, trans, and comment. Pace, G., Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1596b). Naturalis auscultationis libri VIII, ed. and trans. Pace, G., Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1597). Organum, ed. and trans. Pace, G., Frankfurt (repr. Hildesheim, 1967).Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1872). Politicorum libri octo, trans. William, of Moerbeke, ed. Susemihl, F., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1910–52). The Works, ed. Ross, W. D., 12 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1970). L'Éthique à Nicomaque, ed. and trans. Gauthier, R. A. and Jolif, J. Y., 2 vols., Louvain–Paris.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1972). Ethica Nicomachea, trans. Grosseteste, Robert, ed. Gauthier, R. A. (Aristoteles Latinus, 26, 1–3), Leiden–Brussels.Google Scholar
Aristotle, (1975). Posterior Analytics, trans. Barnes, J., Oxford.Google Scholar
Aristotle, and Averroes, (1550–2). Omnia quae extant opera, ii vols., Venice.Google Scholar
Aristotle, and Xenophon, (1564). Oeconomica scripta, trans, and comment. Camerarius, J., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Aristotle on Dialectic (1968). ed. Owen, G. E. L., Oxford.Google Scholar
Aristotle, Pseudo– (1572). Libri quatuordecim de secretiore parte divinae sapientiae, trans, and comment. Charpentier, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Armstrong, A. H. (1955–6). ‘Was Plotinus a magician?’, Phronesis, 1: 73–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, C. J. R. (1976). ‘The dialectical road to truth: the dialogue’, French Renaissance Studies, 1540–1570, ed. Sharratt, P., Edinburgh, pp. 36–51.Google Scholar
Art, Science, and History in the Renaissance (1968). ed. Singleton, C., Baltimore.Google Scholar
Artis historicae penus (1579). ed. Wolf, J., Basle.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1969). ‘The doctrine of supposition in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 51: 260–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1972). ‘The treatment of semantic paradoxes from 1400 to 1700’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 13: 34–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1973a). ‘Andreas Kesler and the later theory of consequences’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 14: 205–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1973b). ‘The doctrine of exponibilia in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries’, Vivarium, 11: 137–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1974a). Language and Logic in the Post-Medieval Period, Dordrecht–Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1974b). ‘“For riding is required a horse”: a problem of meaning and reference in late fifteenth-century logic’, Vivarium, 12: 146–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1976). ‘Agostino Nifo's reinterpretation of medieval logic’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 31: 355–74.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1977). ‘Thomas Bricot (d. 1516) and the liar paradox’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 15: 267–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1978a). ‘A note on Paul of Venice and the Oxford Logica of 1483’, Medioevo, 4: 93–9.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1978b). ‘Multiple qualification and the use of special qualifiers in early sixteenth-century logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 19: 599–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1978c). ‘Theories of proposition: some early sixteenth-century discussions’, Franciscan Studies, 38: 81–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1978d). The Tradition of Medieval Logic and Speculative Grammar from Anselm to the End of the Seventeenth Century: A Bibliography from 1836 Onwards, Toronto.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1979a). ‘The Libelli sophistarum and the use of medieval logic texts at Oxford and Cambridge in the early sixteenth century’, Vivarium, 17: 134–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1979b). ‘A note on an early printed logic text in Edinburgh University Library’, The Innes Review, 30: 77–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1981a).‘“Do words signify ideas or things?” The scholastic sources of Locke's theory of language’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 19: 299–326.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1981b). ‘Mental language and the unity of propositions: a semantic problem discussed by early sixteenth-century logicians’, Franciscan Studies, 41: 61–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1982). ‘The structure of mental language: some problems discussed by early sixteenth-century logicians’, Vivarium, 20: 59–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1984). ‘Locke on language’, Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 14: 45–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1985). ‘English Obligationes texts after Roger Swyneshed: the tracts beginning “Obligatio est quaedam ars”’, in The Rise of British Logic, ed. Lewry, P. O., Toronto, pp. 309–33.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (1986). ‘Renaissance man as logician: Josse Clichtove (1472–1543) on disputations’, History and Philosophy of Logic, 7: 15–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astrana Marín, L. (1945). La vida turbulenta de Quevedo, Madrid.Google Scholar
Atanagi, Dionigi (1559). Ragionamento della istoria, in Giovio, Paolo, La seconda parte dell'istorie del suo tempo, trans. Domenichi, L., Venice.Google Scholar
Augustine, (1975). De dialectica, ed. Pinborg, J., trans. Jackson, B. D., Dordrecht–Boston.Google Scholar
Aulotte, R. (1965). Amyot et Plutarque: La Tradition des Moralia au XVIe siècle, Geneva.Google Scholar
Aune, D. E. (1980). ‘Magic in early Christianity’, in Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt: Principat, xxiii, 2, Berlin, pp. 1507–57.Google Scholar
Aurelius, Marcus (1968). Meditations, ed. Farquharson, A. S., Oxford.Google Scholar
Averroes, (1953). Commentarium magnum in Aristotelis De anima libros, ed. Crawford, F. S., Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Avicenna, (1507). Liber Canonis, Venice.Google Scholar
Avicenna, (1968–72). Liber de anima seu sextus de naturalibus, ed. Riet, S., 2 vols., Louvain.Google Scholar
Azo, (1888). Quaestiones, ed. Landsberg, E., Freiburg.Google Scholar
Azo, (1966a). Summa super codicem, ed. Viora, M., Turin.Google Scholar
Azo, (1966b). Lectura super codicem, ed. Viora, M., Turin.Google Scholar
Babb, L. A. (1951). The Elizabethan Malady: A Study of Melancholia in English Literature from 1580–1642, East Lansing.Google Scholar
Babbitt, S. K. (1985). Oresme's ‘Livre de politiques’ and the France of Charles V, Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Backus, I. (1983). ‘Agrippa on “human knowledge of God” and “human knowledge of the external world”’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 65: 147–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bacon, Francis (1857–74). Works, ed. Spedding, J. et al, 14 vols., London.Google Scholar
Bacon, Francis (1984). Francis Bacon's Natural Philosophy: A New Source, ed. Rees, G., Giles, Chalfont St, Bucks.Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger (1983). Roger Bacon's Philosophy of Nature, ed. Lindberg, D. C., Oxford.Google Scholar
Badaloni, N. (1955). La filosofia di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Badaloni, N. (1955). (1959–60). ‘I fratelli Della Porta e la cultura magica e astrologica a Napoli nel'500’, Studi storici, 1: 677–715.Google Scholar
Badaloni, N. (1955). (1961). Introduzione a G. B. Vico, Milan.Google Scholar
Badaloni, N. (1955). (1963). ‘Filosofia della mente e filosofia delle arti in Giannozzo Manetti’, Critica storica, 2: 395–450.Google Scholar
Badaloni, N. (1955). (1965). Tommaso Campanella, Milan.Google Scholar
Baker, H. (1947). The Dignity of Man, Cambridge, Mass..CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baker, H. (1967). The Race of Time, Toronto.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baker-Smith, D. (1984). ‘Florens Wilson and his circle: émigrés in Lyons, 1539–1543’, in Neo-Latin and the Vernacular in Renaissance France, ed. Castor, G. and Cave, T., Oxford, pp. 83–97.Google Scholar
Baldini, A. E. (1980a). ‘La politica “etica” di Francesco Piccolomini’, Il pensiero politico, 13: 161–85.Google Scholar
Baldini, A. E. (1980b). ‘Per la biografia di Francesco Piccolomini’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 20: 389–420.Google Scholar
Baldwin, S. (1939). Renaissance Literary Theory and Practice, New York.Google Scholar
Baldwin, T. W. (1944). William Shakespeare's Small Latine and Lesse Greeke, 2 vols., Urbana.Google Scholar
Barata-Moura, J. (1972a). ‘Amizade humana e amor divino en Leâo Hebreu’, Didaskalia, 2: 155–76.Google Scholar
Barata-Moura, J. (1972b). ‘Leâo Hebreu e o sentido do amor universale’, Didaskalia, 2: 375–403.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao (1544). Compendium ethicorum librorum, Venice.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao (1545). Compendium scientiae naturalis ex Aristotele, Venice.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao (1943). Epistolae, orationes et carmina, ed. Branca, V., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao (1969). De coelibatu. De officio legati, ed. Branca, V., Florence.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao (1973–9). Castigationes Plinianae et In Pomponium Melam, ed Pozzi, G., 4 vols., Padua.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Francesco (1743). Francisci Barbari et aliorum ad ipsum epistulae, Brescia.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Francesco (1884). Centotrenta lettere inedite, ed. Sabbadini, R., Salerno.Google Scholar
Barbaro, Francesco (1915). De re uxoria, ed. Gnesotto, A., Padua.Google Scholar
Barcelar e Oliveira, J. (1960). ‘Filosofia escolástica e Curso Conimbricense: De una teoria de magisterio a sua sistematização metodologica’, Revista portuguesa de filosofia, 16: 124–41.Google Scholar
Barnaba, Senese (1979). Epistolario, ed. Ferraù, G., Messina.Google Scholar
Barnes, J. (1982). ‘Medicine, experience and logic’, in Science and Speculation: Studies in Hellenistic Theory and Practice, Cambridge, pp. 24–68.Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1932). ‘Das Erwachen des historischen Denkens im Humanismus des Quattrocento’, Historische Zeitschrift, 147: 5–20.Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1938a). ‘Cicero and Roman civic spirit in the Middle Ages and early Renaissance’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 22: 72–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, H. (1938b). ‘Franciscan poverty and civic wealth as factors in the rise of humanistic thought’, Speculum, 13: 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, H. (1959). ‘The Querelle of the ancients and moderns as a problem for Renaissance scholarship’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 20: 3–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, H. (1961). ‘Machiavelli: the republican citizen and author of The Prince’, English Historical Review, 76: 217–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, H. (1966). The Crisis of the Early Italian Renaissance: Civic Humanism and Republican Liberty in an Age of Classicism and Tyranny, Princeton.Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1968a). Humanistic and Political Literature in Florence and Venice at the Beginning of the Quattrocento: Studies in Criticism and Chronology, New York.Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1968b). From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago.Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1985). Petrarch's ‘Secretum’: Its Making and Its Meaning, Cambridge, Mass..Google Scholar
Barozzi, Francesco (1560). Opusculum in quo una oratio et duae quaestiones: altera de certitudine et altera de medietate mathematicarum continentur, Padua.Google Scholar
Barozzi, L. and Sabbadini, R. (1891). Studi sul Panormita e sul Valla, Florence.Google Scholar
Bartelink, G. J. M. (1980). Hieronymus: Liber de optimo genere interpretandi (Epistula 57): Ein Kommentar, Leiden.Google Scholar
Bartolus, of Sassoferrato (1588). Opera omnia, 12 vols., Basle.Google Scholar
Bassi, D. (1892). ‘Il primo libro della Vita civile di Matteo Palmieri e l'Institutio oratoria di Quintiliano’, Giornale storico della letteratura italiana, 23: 182–207.Google Scholar
Bassi, D. (1893). ‘L'epitome di Quintiliano di Francesco Patrizi Senese’, Rivista di filologia e d'istruzione classica, 22: 385–470.Google Scholar
Bataillon, M. (1937). Érasme et l'Espagne, Paris.Google Scholar
Bates, D. G. (1977). ‘Sydenham and the medical meaning of “method”’, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 51: 324–38.Google ScholarPubMed
Batkin, L. M. (1979). Die historische Gesamtheit der italienischen Renaissance, Dresden.Google Scholar
Battaglia, F. (1936). Enea Silvio Piccolomini e Francesco Patrizi, due politici senesi del Quattrocento, Florence.Google Scholar
Battenhouse, R. W. (1949). ‘The doctrine of man in Calvin and in Renaissance Platonism’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 9: 447–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Battista, A. M. (1966). Alle origini del pensiero politico libertino: Montaigne e Charron, Milan.Google Scholar
Baudouin, François (1561). De institutione historiae universae et eius cum iurisprudentia coniunctione пPOΛEΓOMENΩN libri II, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Baudrier, H. L. (1895–1963). Bibliographie lyonnaise, with index by Tricot, G., 15 vols., Lyons–Geneva.Google Scholar
Bauer, M. (1973). Die Erkenntnislehre und der conceptus entis nach vier Spätschriften des Johannes Gerson, Meisenheim am Glan.Google Scholar
Baxandall, M. (1971). Giotto and the Orators, Oxford.Google Scholar
Bayle, Pierre (1740). Dictionnaire historique et critique, 4 vols., Amsterdam–Leiden–The Hague–Utrecht.Google Scholar
Beardsley, T. S. (1970). Hispano-Classical Translations Printed between 1482 and i699, Pittsburgh.Google Scholar
Becker, A. H. (1896). Un Humaniste au XVIe siècle: Loys le Roy, Paris.Google Scholar
Bedouelle, G. (1976). Lefèvre d'Étaples et l'intelligence des Écritures, Geneva.Google Scholar
Belda Plans, J. (1982). Los Lugares teológicos de Melchor Cano en los commentarios a la suma, Pamplona.Google Scholar
Beltrán de Heredia, V. (1933). ‘Melchor Cano en la Universidad de Salamanca’, La ciencia tomista, 48: 178–208.Google Scholar
Beltrán de Heredia, V. (1939). Francisco de Vitoria, Barcelona.Google Scholar
Beltrán de Heredia, V. (1960). Domingo de Soto: estudio biográfico documentado, Madrid.Google Scholar
Bembo, Pietro (1960). Prose e rime, ed. Dionisotti, C., Turin.Google Scholar
Béné, C. (1969). Érasme et Saint Augustin, Geneva.Google Scholar
Benedetti, Giambattista (1585). Diversarum speculationum mathematicarum et physicarum liber, Turin.Google Scholar
Benivieni, Girolamo (1984). ‘Christian Canzone’, ed. Jayne, S., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 24: 153–79.Google Scholar
Bennett, A. S. (1969). English Books and Readers, 1475 to 1557, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Benouis, M. K. (1976). Le Dialogue philosophique dans la littérature française du seizième siècle, The Hague.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H. (1983). Humanists and Holy Writ: New Testament Scholarship in the Renaissance, Princeton.Google Scholar
Béraud, Nicolas (1515). Metaphrasis in Oeconomicon Aristotelis, Paris.Google Scholar
Berger, H. (1955). Calvins Geschichtsauffassung, Zurich.Google Scholar
Berges, W. (1938). Die Fürstenspiegel des hohen und späten Mittelalters, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Bernal Zurita, M. (1945). ‘Sebastián Fox Morcillo’, Archivo hispalense, 4: 201–24.Google Scholar
Bernstein, A. E. (1978). Pierre d'Ailly and the Blanchard Affair, Leiden.Google Scholar
Beroaldo, Filippo, the Elder (1500). Commentarii in Asinum aureum Lucii Apuleii, Bologna.Google Scholar
Beroaldo, Filippo, the Elder (1513). Varia opuscula, Basle.Google Scholar
Berschin, W. (1980). Griechisch-Lateinisches Mittelalter, Bern.Google Scholar
Bertalot, L. (1975). Studien zum italienischen und deutschen Humanismus, ed. Kristeller, P. O., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Bertelli, S. (1973). Ribelli, libertini e ortodossi nella storiografia barocca, Florence.Google Scholar
Bertola, E. (1984). ‘La visione del macrocosmo e del microcosmo di Bernardo Silvestre e di Josef ibn Saddiq’, Archivio di filosofia, 52: 535–90.Google Scholar
Bertoni, G. (1921). Guarino da Verona fra letterati e cortegiani a Ferrara (1429–60), Geneva.Google Scholar
Bessarion, Cardinal (1927). In calumniatorem Platonis, in Mohler, L., Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist und Staatsmann, 11, Paderborn.Google Scholar
Bessarion, Cardinal (1958). Oratio dogmatica de unione, ed. Candal, E., Rome.Google Scholar
Bessarion, Cardinal (1961). De Spiritus Sancti processione, ed. Candal, E., Rome.Google Scholar
Bessarion, CardinalBibliotheca fratrum polonorum quos unitarios vocant (1656). 8 vols., Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Beuchot, M. (1976). ‘El primer planteamiento teológico-jurídico sobre la conquista de América: John Mair’, La ciencia tomista, 103: 213–30.Google Scholar
Bezold, F. von (1918). Aus Mittelalter und Renaissance, Munich.Google Scholar
Bianca, C. (1980a). ‘La formazione della biblioteca latina del Bessarione’, in Scrittura, biblioteche e stampa a Roma nel Quattrocento, Vatican City, pp. 103–65.Google Scholar
Bianca, C. (1980b). ‘Per la storia del termine atheus nel Cinquecento: fonti e traduzioni greco-latine’, Studi filosofici, 3: 71–104.Google Scholar
Bianchi, M. L. (1982). ‘Occulto e manifesto nella medicina del Rinascimento: Jean Fernel e Pietro Severino’, Atti e memorie dell'Accademia toscana di scienze e lettere ‘La Colombaria’, n.s., 33: 185–248.Google Scholar
Bibliografia Galileiana: Primo supplemento, 1896–1940 (1943). ed. Boffito, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Bietenholz, P. B. (1959). Der italienische Humanismus und die Blütezeit des Buchdrucks in Basel, Basle.Google Scholar
Bietenholz, P. B. (1966). History and Biography in the Work of Erasmus of Rotterdam, Geneva.Google Scholar
Bietenholz, P. B. (1971). Basle and France in the Sixteenth Century, Geneva.Google Scholar
Bietenholz, P. B. (1975). ‘Ethics and early printing: Erasmus' rules for the proper conduct of authors’, The Humanities Association Review, 26: 180–95.Google Scholar
Bigi, E. (1967). La cultura del Poliziano e altri studi umanistici, Pisa.Google Scholar
Billanovich, G. (1947–). Petrarca letterato, Roma.Google Scholar
Billanovich, G. (1951). ‘Petrarch and the textual criticism of Livy’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 14: 137–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Billanovich, G. (1953). I primi umanisti e le tradizioni dei classici latini, Fribourg.Google Scholar
Billanovich, G. (1974). ‘Il Petrarca e gli storici latini’, Medioevo e umanesimo, 17–18: 67–145.Google Scholar
Billanovich, G. (1981–). La tradizione del testo di Livio e le origini dell' umanesimo, Padua.Google Scholar
Billanovich, M. (1968). ‘Benedetto Bordon e Giulio Cesare Scaligero’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 11: 187–256.Google Scholar
Binnis, J. W. (1978). ‘Latin translations from Greek in the English Renaissance’, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 27: 128–59.Google Scholar
Biondo, Flavio (1483). Historiarum ab inclinatione Romanorum Imperii decades, Venice.Google Scholar
Biondo, Flavio (1927). Scritti inediti e rari, ed. Nogara, B., Rome.Google Scholar
Bird, O. (1960). ‘The formalizing of topics in medieval logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 1: 138–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, O. (1962). ‘The tradition of logical topics: Aristotle to Ockham’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 23: 307–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birkenmajer, A. (1922). Vermischte Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der mittelalterlichen Philosophie, Münister i. W.Google Scholar
Birkenmajer, A. (1970). Études d'histoire des sciences et de la philosophie du moyen âge, Wrocław, etc.Google Scholar
Bischoff, B. (1961). ‘The study of foreign languages in the Middle Ages’, Speculum, 36: 209–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bischoff, C. (1909). Studien zu P. P. Vergerio den älteren, Berlin–Leipzig.Google Scholar
Black, A. (1984). Guilds and Civil Society in European Political Thouτfrom the Twelfth Century to the Present, London.Google Scholar
Blake, R. M. (1966). ‘Theory of hypothesis among Renaissance astronomers’, in Theories of Scientific Method, ed. Madden, E. H., Seattle, pp. 22–49.Google Scholar
Blanchet, L. (1920). Campanella, Paris.Google Scholar
Blasius, of Parma (1505). Quaestio de tactu corporum durorum, Venice.Google Scholar
Blasius, of Parma (1909). Quaestiones de latitudinibus formarum, ed. Amodeo, F., Naples.Google Scholar
Blasius, of Parma (1961a). ‘Le questioni di perspectiva’ ed. , G. Federici Vescovini, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 1: 163–243.Google Scholar
Blasius, of Parma (1961b). ‘Questioni inedite di ottica’ ed. Alessio, F., Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 16: 79–110, 188–221.Google Scholar
Blasius, of Parma (1974). Quaestiones de anima, ed. Vescovini, G. Federici, Florence.Google Scholar
Blau, J. L. (1944). The Christian Interpretation of the Cabala in the Renaissance, New York.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, M. (1952). The Seven Deadly Sins, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Blüher, K. A. (1969). Seneca in Spanien, Munich.Google Scholar
Blum, P. R. (1980). Aristoteles bei Giordano Bruno, Munich.Google Scholar
Blumenthal, H. (1982). ‘John Philoponus and Stephanus of Alexandria: Two Neoplatonic Christian commentators on Aristotle?’, in Neoplatonism and Christian Thought, ed. O'Meara, D.J., Norfolk, Va., pp. 54–63.Google Scholar
Boaistuau, Pierre (1982). Bref discours de l'excellence et dignité de l'homme, ed. Simonin, M., Geneva.Google Scholar
Boas Hall, M. (1962). The Scientific Renaissance, 1450–1630, London.Google Scholar
Boase, A. M. (1935). The Fortunes of Montaigne: A History of the Essays in France, 1580–1669, London.Google Scholar
Boccalini, Traiano (1948). Ragguagli di Parnaso, ed. Firpo, L., 3 vols., Bari.Google Scholar
Bocciolini Palagi, L. (1978). Il carteggio apocrifo di Seneca e San Paolo, Florence.Google Scholar
Bock, G. (1974). Tommaso Campanella, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1577). Les Six Livres de la république, Paris.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1583a). Les Six Livres de la république, Paris.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1583b). Apologie de René Hervin, Lyons.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1596). Universae naturae theatrum, Lyons.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1603). De la démonomanie des sorciers. De magorum daemonomania, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1951). Methodus ad facilem historiarum cognitionem, ed. Mesnard, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1969). Methodus ad facilem historiarum cognitionem, trans. Reynolds, B., New York.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1975). Colloquium of the Seven About Secrets of the Sublime…, trans, and ed. Kuntz, M., Princeton.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1980). Selected Writings on Philosophy, Religion and Politics, ed. Rose, P. L., Geneva.Google Scholar
Bodmer, J.-P. (1963). ‘Die französische Historiographie des Spätmittelalters und die Franken’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 45: 91–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1978). De topicis differentiis, ed. and comment. Stump, E., Ithaca.Google Scholar
Boethius, of Dacia (1960–). Opera (Corpus philosophorum Danicorum medii aevi), Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Boethius: His Life, Thouτand Influence (1981). ed. Gibson, M., Oxford.Google Scholar
Boffito, G. (1901). ‘L'eresia di Matteo Palmieri’, Giornale storico della letteratura italiana, 37: 1–69.Google Scholar
Boggess, W. F. (1970). ‘Aristotle's Poetics in the fourteenth century’, Studies in Philology, 67: 278–94.Google Scholar
Boh, I. (1965). ‘Paul of Pergula on suppositions and consequences’, Franciscan Studies, 25: 30–89.Google Scholar
Bohatec, J. (1950). Budé und Calvin: Studien zur Gedankenwelt des französischen Früh-humanismus, Graz.Google Scholar
Boisset, J. (1962). Érasme et Luther: Libre ou serf arbitre?, Paris.Google Scholar
Boisset, J. (1967). Melanchthon, éducateur de l'Allemagne, Paris.Google Scholar
Bolgar, R. R. (1954). The Classical Tradition and Its Beneficiaries, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolzoni, L. (1974). ‘Eloquenza e alchimia in un testo inedito di Giulio Camillo’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 14: 243–64.Google Scholar
Bolzoni, L. (1980). L'universo dei poemi possibili: Studi su Francesco Patrizi da Cherso, Rome.Google Scholar
Bonaventura, Federicus (1627). Opuscula, Urbino.Google Scholar
Bonfanti, R. (1971). ‘Su un dialogo filosofico del tardo '400: Il De moribus del fiorentino Giovanni Nesi (1456–1522?)’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 11: 203–21.Google Scholar
Bonilla y San Martín, A. (1929). Luís Vives y la filosofía del Renacimiento, 3 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Bonner, S. F. (1977). Education in Ancient Rome, London.Google Scholar
Bono, Pietro (1976). Preziosa margarita novella, ed. Crisciani, C., Florence.Google Scholar
Borchardt, F. (1971). German Antiquity in Renaissance Myth, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Borro, Girolamo (1575). De motu gravium et levium, Florence.Google Scholar
Borro, Girolamo (1583). Del flusso e reflusso del mare, 2nd rev. edn, Florence.Google Scholar
Borro, Girolamo (1584). De peripatetica docendi atque addiscendi methodo, Florence.Google Scholar
Borsa, M. (1893). ‘Pier Candido Decembri e l'umanesimo in Lombardia’, Archivio storico lombardo, 20: 5–74, 358–441.Google Scholar
Borsa, M. (1904). ‘Correspondence of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester and Pier Candido Decembrio’, English Historical Review, 19: 509–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bosco, D. (1977). ‘Charron moralista: Temi e problemi di La Sagesse’, Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica, 69: 247–78.Google Scholar
Bosco, U. (1968). Petrarca, 4th edn, Bari.Google Scholar
Bosio Boz, F. (1947). Vittorino da Feltre: la vita, le idee, i tempi, Alba.Google Scholar
Bosso, Matteo (1492). De veris ac salutaribus animi gaudiis, Florence.Google Scholar
Bosso, Matteo (1493). Recuperationes Fesulanae, Bologna.Google Scholar
Bosso, Matteo (1495). De instituendo sapientia animo, Bologna.Google Scholar
Bottiglioni, G. (1913). La lirica latina in Firenze nella seconda metà del secolo XV, Pisa.Google Scholar
Bottin, F. (1972). ‘La teoria del regressus in Giacomo Zabarella’, in Saggi e ricerche su Aristotele, S. Bernardo, Zabarella …, ed. Giacon, C., Padua, pp. 48–70.Google Scholar
Bottin, F. (1981). ‘Alcune correzioni ed aggiunte al censimento dei codici di Paolo Veneto’, Quaderni per la storia dell' Università di Padova, 14: 57–60.Google Scholar
Bottin, F. (1982). La scienza degli occamisti, Rimini.Google Scholar
Boüard, Michel (1936). Une nouvelle encyclopédie médiévale: Le Compendium philosophiae, Paris.Google Scholar
Boucher, Nicolas (1562). Apologia adversus Audomari Talaei explicationem inprimum Aristotelis Ethicum librum, Reims.Google Scholar
Bouwsma, W. J. (1957). Concordia mundi: The Career and Thouτof Guillaume Postel, Cambridge, Mass..CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouwsma, W. J. (1968). Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Bouwsma, W. J. (1969). ‘Three types of historiography in Post-Renaissance Italy’, History and Theory, 3: 303–14.Google Scholar
Bouwsma, W. J. (1973). The Culture of Renaissance Humanism, Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
Bouyer, L. (1955). Autour d'Érasme: Études sur le Christianisme des humanistes catholiques, Paris.Google Scholar
Bovelles, Charles (1510). Liber de intellectu; Liber de sensu; Liber de nichilo, Paris (repr. Stuttgart–Bad Cannstatt, 1970).Google Scholar
Bovelles, Charles (1520). Aetatum mundi septem supputatio, Paris.Google Scholar
Bovelles, Charles (1982). Le Livre du sage, ed. Magnard, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Bovelles, Charles (1983). De nihilo, ed. Magnard, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Bowen, B. C. (1972). ‘Cornelius Agrippa's De vanitate: Polemic or paradox?’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 34: 249–65.Google Scholar
Bradner, L. (1940). Musae Anglicanae: A History of Anglo-Latin Poetry, 1500–1925, New York.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B. (1981). ‘More on Utopia’, The Historical Journal, 24: 1–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Branca, V. (1973). ‘Ermolao Barbaro and late Quattrocento Venetian humanism’, in Renaissance Venice, ed. Hale, J. R., London, pp. 218–43.Google Scholar
Branca, V. (1975). Boccaccio medievale, 4th edn, Florence.Google Scholar
Branca, V. (1980). ‘L'umanesimo veneziano alia fine del Quattrocento: Ermolao Barbaro e il suo circolo’, in Storia della cultura veneta, iii, i, Vicenza, pp. 123–75.Google Scholar
Brandão, M. (1948–69). A Inquisição e os professores de Colégio das Artes, 2 vols., Coimbra.Google Scholar
Brandolini, Aurelio (1543). De humanae vitae conditione et toleranda corporis aegritudine … dialogus, Basle.Google Scholar
Braun, L. (1973). Histoire de l'histoire de la philosophie, Paris.Google Scholar
Brause, K. H. (1916). Die Geschichtsphilosophie des Carolus Bovillus, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Breen, Q. (1954). ‘The Observationes in M. T. Ciceronem of Mario Nizolio’, Studies in the Renaissance, I: 49–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breen, Q. (1955). ‘Nizolius' Defensiones…’, Rinascimento, 6: 195–208.Google Scholar
Breen, Q. (1968). Christianity and Humanism, ed. Ross, N. P., Grand Rapids.Google Scholar
Breitenbürger, G. (1975). Metaphora: Die Rezeption des aristotelischen Begriffs in den Poetiken des Cinquecento, Kronberg/Ts.Google Scholar
Bremme, H.J. (1969). Buchdrucker und Buchhändler zur Zeit der Glaubenskämpfe: Studien zur Genfer Druckgeschichte, 1565–1580, Geneva.Google Scholar
Brerewood, Edward (1619). Elementa logicae, London.Google Scholar
Brettschneider, H. (1880). Melanchthon als Historiker, Insterburg.Google Scholar
Breva-Claramonte, M. (1983). Sanctius' Theory of Language, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Breytkopf, Gregorius (1507). Parvorum logicalium opusculum, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Brickman, B. (1941). An Introduction to Francesco Patrizi's ‘Nova de universis philosophia’, New York.Google Scholar
Brisanius, Hieronymus (1588). Totius philosophiae synopsis, Lyons.Google Scholar
Brito, Guilelmus (1968). Brito Metricus: A Medieval Verse Treatise of Greek and Hebrew Words, ed. Daly, L. W., Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Broadie, A. (1983). George Lokert: Late-Scholastic Logician, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Broadie, A. (1985). The Circle of John Mair, Oxford.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L. W. B. (1981a). ‘Philosophical teaching in France, 1600–1740’, History of Universities, 1: 131–68.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L. W. B. (1981b). ‘Aristotle, Descartes and the new science: natural philosophy at the University of Paris, 1600–1740’, Annals of Science, 38: 33–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brounts, A. (1970). ‘Nouvelles précisions sur la pecia: A propos de l'édition léonine du commentaire de Thomas d'Aquin sur l'Ethique d'Aristote’, Scriptorium, 24: 343–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, V. (1974). ‘Giovanni Argiropulo on the agent intellect: an edition of Ms. Magliabecchi v 42 (ff. 224–228v)’, in Essays in Honour of Anton Charles Pegis, ed. O'Donnell, J. R., Toronto, pp. 160–75.Google Scholar
Brown, A. (1979). Bartolomeo Scala (1430–1479), Chancellor of Florence, Princeton.Google Scholar
Brown, J. L. (1939). The ‘Methodus ad facilem historiarum cognitionem’ of Jean Bodin, Washington, D.C..Google Scholar
Brucioli, Antonio (1982). Dialogi, ed. Landi, A., Naples.Google Scholar
Brufau Prats, J. (1960). El pensamiento político de Domingo de Soto y su concepcíon del poder, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo (1506). In libros Economicorum, Paris.Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo (1741). Epistolarum libri VIII, ed. Mehus, L., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo (1928). Humanistisch-philosophische Schriften, ed. Baron, H., Leipzig–Berlin (repr. Wiesbaden, 1969).Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1879–91). Opera latine conscripta, ed. Fiorentino, F. et al., 3 vols, in 8 parts, Naples–Florence.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1955). Cena de le ceneri, ed. Aquilecchia, G., Turin.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1957). Due dialoghi sconosciuti e due dialoghi noti, ed. Aquilecchia, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1958). Dialoghi italiani, ed. Gentile, G. and Aquilecchia, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1964a). Il Candelaio, ed. Squarotti, G. Barberi, Turin.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1964b). ‘Praelectiones geometricae’ e ‘Ars deformationum’, ed. Aquilecchia, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1973). De la causa, principio et uno, ed. Aquilecchia, G., Turin.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano (1980). Opere latine, ed. Monti, C., Turin.Google Scholar
Bruno, Giordano and Campanella, Tommaso (1949). Scritti scelti, ed. Firpo, L., Turin.Google Scholar
Brush, C. B. (1966). Montaigne and Bayle: Variations on the Theme of Skepticism, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruyère, N. (1984). Méthode et dialectique dans l'oeuvre de La Ramée, Paris.Google Scholar
Buck, A. (1952). Italienische Dichtungslehre vom Mittelalter his zum Ausgang der Renaissance, Tübingen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buck, A. (1957). Das Geschichtsdenken der Renaissance, Krefeld.Google Scholar
Buck, A. (1958). ‘Aus der Vorgeschichte der Querelle des anciens et des modernes im Mittelalter und Renaissance’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 20: 527–41.Google Scholar
Buck, A. (1960). ‘Die Rangstellung des Menschen in der Renaissance: dignitas et miseria hominis’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 42: 61–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buck, A. (1968). Die humanistische Tradition in der Romania, Hamburg.Google Scholar
Buck, A. (1976). Die Rezeption der Antike in den romanischen Literaturen der Renaissance, Berlin.Google Scholar
Buck, A. (1983). ‘Alessandro Piccolominis moralphilosophische Lehre im Rahmen des Vulgärhumanismus’, in Italien und die Romania in Humanismus und Renaissance: Festschrift für Erich Loos zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. Hempfer, K. W. and Straub, E., Wiesbaden, pp. 1–16.Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1532). De philologia. De studio litterarum, Paris (repr. Stuttgart–Bad Cannstatt, 1964, ed. Buck, A.).Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1535). Annotationes… in quatuor et viginti Pandectarum libros, Basle.Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1547). De l'institution du prince, Paris (repr. Farnborough, 1966).Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1557). Opera omnia, 4 vols., Basle (repr. Farnborough, 1966).Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1973). De transitu Hellenismi ad Christianismum, ed. Lebel, M., Sherbrooke.Google Scholar
Budé, Guillaume (1977–). Correspondance, ed. Lavoie, G., Quebec.Google Scholar
Bühler, C. F. (1960). The Fifteenth-Century Book, Philadelphia.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bühler, C. F. (1973). Early Books and Manuscripts, New York.Google Scholar
Buisson, F. (1886). Répertoire des ouvrages pédagogiques du XVIe siècle, Paris.Google Scholar
Bullinger, Heinrich (1548). De origine erroris, Zurich.Google Scholar
Bullón, E. (1905). Los precursores españoles de Bacón y Descartes, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Bultot, R. (1963–4). Christianisme et valeurs humaines. A. La Doctrine du mépris du monde, en Occident, de S. Ambroise à Innocent III, iv: Le 11e siècle, 2 vols., Louvain–Paris.Google Scholar
Bultot, R. (1969). ‘Érasme, Épicure et le “De contemptu mundi”’, in Scrinium Erasmianum, ed. Coppens, J., 11, Leiden, pp. 205–38.Google Scholar
Bultot, R. (1973). ‘La dignità dell'uomo secondo S. Pier Damiani’, in S. Pier Damiani: Atti del Convegno di studi nel IX centenario della morte, Faenza, pp. 17–41.Google Scholar
Bundy, M. W. (1927). The Theory of Imagination in Classical and Mediaeval Thought, Urbana.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1591). De motu libri X, Florence.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1597). Discorsi poetici in difesa d'Aristotile, Florence.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1603). De alimento, Florence.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1627). Idea philosophiae naturalis, Leiden.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1629). Idea philosophiae moralis, Leiden.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1637). Institutionum logicarum libri duo, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1640). Institutionum metaphysicarum libri duo, Leiden.Google Scholar
Buonamici, Francesco (1644). Idea oeconomicae et politicae doctrinae, Leiden.Google Scholar
Burana, Johannes Franciscus (1539). Aristotelis Priora resolutoria, Paris.Google Scholar
Burckhardt, J. (1860). Die Cultur der Renaissance in Italien, Basle.Google Scholar
Burdach, K. (1963). Reformation, Renaissance, Humanismus, 3rd edn, Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Burgersdijk, Franco (1623). Idea philosophiae moralis, Leiden.Google Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1499). Compendium totius logicae, Venice (repr. Frankfurt a. M., 1965).Google Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1518). Questiones in libros Aristotelis De anima …, ed. Lokert, G., Paris.Google Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1976). Tractatus de consequentiis, ed. Hubien, H., Louvain–Paris.Google Scholar
Burke, P. (1966). ‘A survey of the popularity of ancient historians, 1450–1700’, History and Theory, 5: 135–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burke, P. (1969). The Renaissance Sense of the Past, London.Google Scholar
Burke, P. (1972). Culture and Society in Renaissance Italy, 1420–1540, New York.Google Scholar
Burley, Walter (1886). De vita et moribus philosophorum, ed. Knust, H., Tübingen.Google Scholar
Burns, J. H. (1954). ‘New liτon John Major’, The Innes Review, 5: 83–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burns, J. H. (1983). ‘Jus gladii and jurisdictio: Jacques Almain and John Locke’, The Historical Journal, 26: 369–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burnyeat, M. F. (1982a). ‘The origins of non-deductive inference’, in Science and Speculation, ed. Barnes, J. et al., Cambridge, pp. 193–238.Google Scholar
Burnyeat, M. F. (1982b). ‘Gods and heaps’, in Language and Logos, ed. Schofield, M. and Nussbaum, M. C., Cambridge, pp. 315–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L. (1975). ‘The Middle Ages’, in Current Trends in Linguistics, ed. Sebeok, T. A., xiii i, The Hague, pp. 179–230.Google Scholar
Burtt, E. A. (1932). The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science, London.Google Scholar
Buschmann, R. (1930). Das Bewusstsein der deutschen Geschichte bei den deutschen Humanisten, Göttingen.Google Scholar
Bush, D. (1939). The Renaissance and English Humanism, Toronto.Google Scholar
Bush, D. (1952) Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature, Cambridge, Mass..CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bussi, Giovanni Andrea (1978). Prefazioni, ed. Miglio, M., Milan.Google Scholar
Busson, H. (1957). Le Rationalisme dans la littérature française de la Renaissance, 1533–1601, Paris.Google Scholar
Bütler, R. (1948). Nationales und universales Denken im Werke Etienne Pasquiers, Basle.Google Scholar
Bylebyl, J. J. (1979). ‘The School of Padua: humanistic medicine in the sixteenth century’, in Health, Medicine and Mortality in the Sixteenth Century, ed. Webster, C., Cambridge, pp. 335–70.Google Scholar
Caballero, F. (1871). Vita del Ill Melchor Cano, Madrid.Google Scholar
Cabrera de Cordoba, Luis (1611). De historia para entenderla y escribirla, Madrid.Google Scholar
Cajetan, Cardinal (1506). In Porphyrii Praedicabilia et Aristotelis Praedicamenta ac Posteriorum analyticorum libros, Venice.Google Scholar
Cajetan, Cardinal (1514). Commentaria in libros Aristotelis De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Cajetan, Cardinal (1938). Commentaria in De anima Aristotelis, introd. Laurent, M. H., Rome.Google Scholar
Cajetan, Cardinal (1863–1900). Opera quae extant omnia, ed. Baum, W. et al., 59 vols., Brunswick–Berlin.Google Scholar
Cajetan, Cardinal (1969). Commentary on Seneca's ‘De dementia’, ed. Battles, F. L. and Hugo, A. M., Leiden.Google Scholar
Calasso, F. (1957). I glossatori e la teoria della sovranità, Milan.Google Scholar
Calderini, A. (1913). ‘Ricerche intorno alla biblioteca e alla cultura greca di Francesco Filelfo’, Studi italiani di filologia classica, 20: 204–425.Google Scholar
Calderini, A. (1915). ‘I codici milanesi delle opere di Francesco Filelfo’, Archivio storico lombardo, ser. v, 42: 335–411.Google Scholar
Calvin, Jean (1559). Institutio Christianae religionis, Geneva.Google Scholar
Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy (1970). ed. Armstrong, A. H., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (1982). ed. Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A. and Pinborg, J., Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camerarius, Joachim, the Elder (1578). Ethicorum Aristotelis Nicomachiorum explicatio, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Cammelli, G. (1941–54). I dotti bizantini e le origini dell' umanesimo. I: Manuele Crisolora; II: Giovanni Argiropulo; III: Demetrio Calcondila, Florence.Google Scholar
Campana, A. (1946). ‘The origin of the word “humanist”’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 9: 60–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1620). De sensu rerum et magia libri quator, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1638). Universalis philosophiae, seu metaphysicarum rerum iuxta propria dogmata partes tres, libri XVIII, Paris (repr. Turin, 1961, ed. Firpo, L.).Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1854). Opere, ed. d'Ancona, A., 2 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1925). Del senso delle cose e della magia, ed. Bruers, A., Bari.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1927). Lettere, ed. Spampanato, V., Bari.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1939). Epilogo magno, ed. Ottaviano, C., Rome.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1939–55). Quod reminiscentur, ed. Amerio, R., 2 vols., Padua–Florence.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1941a). Aforismi politici, ed. Firpo, L., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1941b). La Città del Sole, ed. Bobbio, N., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1945a). Antiveneti, ed. Firpo, L., Florence.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1945b). Discorsi ai principi d'Italia, ed. Firpo, L., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1949–). Theologicorum (libri), ed. Amerio, R., Florence.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1951). Opusculi inediti, ed. Firpo, L., Florence.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1954). Opere, ed. Firpo, L., Verona.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1960). Monarchia messiae, ed. Firpo, L., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1962). La Città del Sole, ed. Seroni, A., Milan.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1974). La filosofia che i sensi additano (Philosophia sensibus demonstrata), ed. Franco, L. and Firpo, L., Naples.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1975). Opera Latina Francofurti impressa annis 1617–1630, ed. Firpo, L., 2 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1977). Articuli prophetales, ed. Ernst, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Camporeale, S. (1972). Lorenzo Valla: Umanesimo e teologia, Florence.Google Scholar
Camporeale, S. (1976). ‘Lorenzo Valla tra Medioevo e Rinascimento: Encomion s. Thomae, 1457’, Memorie domenicane, n.s., 7: 3–190.Google Scholar
Camuzio, Andrea (1541). In sacrarum literarum cum Aristotele et Platone concordiam, Milan.Google Scholar
Cano, Melchor (1605). Opera, Cologne.Google Scholar
Cano, Melchor (1776). Opera omnia, Bassano.Google Scholar
Cantimori, D. (1937). ‘Rhetoric and politics in Italian humanism’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, I: 83–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cantimori, D. (1975). Umanesimo e religione nel Rinascimento, Turin.Google Scholar
Capp, B. (1979). Astrology and the Popular Press: English Almanacs 1500–1800, London–Boston.Google Scholar
Carafa, Diomede (1971). Dello optimo cortesano, ed. Paparelli, G., Salerno.Google Scholar
Carbone de Costacciaro, Lodovico (1585). Vir iustus vel de laudihus hominis Christiani centuria, Venice.Google Scholar
Cardano, Girolamo (1663). Opera omnia, ed. Spon, C., 10 vols., Lyons, (repr. New York–London, 1967).Google Scholar
Cardano, Girolamo (1936). Ma vie, ed. and trans. Dayre, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Cardano, Girolamo (1962). The Book of My Life, trans. Stoner, J., New York.Google Scholar
Cardano, Girolamo (1968). The Great Art, ed. and trans. Witner, T. R., Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Cardano, Girolamo (1973). Writings on Music, ed. Miller, C. A., Rome.Google Scholar
Cardini, R. (1973). La critica del Landino, Florence.Google Scholar
Carli, A. and Favaro, A. (1896). Bibliografia galileiana, 1568–1895, Rome.Google Scholar
Carlini, A. (1967). L'attività filologica di Francesco Robortello, Udine.Google Scholar
Carmody, F.J. (1952). ‘The planetary theory of Ibn Rushd’, Osiris, 10: 556–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caroti, S. (1979). ‘La critica contro l'astrologia di Nicole Oresme e la sua influenza nel Medioevo e nel Rinascimento’, Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Memorie. Cl. di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, ser. viii, 23: 545–685.Google Scholar
Carreras y Artau, T. and , J. (1939–43). Historia de la filosofía española: Filosofía cristiana de los siglos XIII al XV, 2 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Carro, V. D. (1951). La teología y los teologos-juristas españoles ante la conquista de América, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Carugo, A. and Crombie, A. C. (1983). ‘The Jesuits and Galileo's ideas of science and of nature’, Annali dell'Istituto e Museo di storia della scienza di Firenze, 8: 3–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carvalho, J. (1978–). Obra completa, Lisbon.Google Scholar
Casacci, A. (1926). ‘Gli Elegantiarum libri di Lorenzo Valla’, Atene e Roma, n.s., 3: 187–203.Google Scholar
Casado-Barroso, F. (1969). La virtud de la esperanza en Melchor Cano, Rome.Google Scholar
Casaubon, Isaac (1850). Ephemerides, ed. Russell, J., 2 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
Case, John (1584). Summa veterum interpretum in universam dialecticam Aristotelis …, London.Google Scholar
Case, John (1588). Sphaera civitatis, Oxford.Google Scholar
Case, John (1596a). Speculum quaestionum moralium in universam Aristotelis … ethicen …, Oxford.Google Scholar
Case, John (1596b). Reflexus speculi moralis qui commentarii vice esse poterit in Magna moralia Aristotelis, Oxford.Google Scholar
Case, John (1597). Thesaurus oeconomiae …, Oxford.Google Scholar
Case, John (1599). Lapis philosophicus …, Oxford.Google Scholar
Caspar, M. (1948). Johannes Kepler, Stuttgart (Eng. trans. New York, 1959).Google Scholar
Cassirer, E. (1911). Das Erkenntnisproblem, 1, 2nd edn, Berlin.Google Scholar
Cassirer, E. (1927). Individuum und Kosmos in der Philosophie der Renaissance, Berlin–Leipzig.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassirer, E. (1942). ‘Giovanni Pico della Mirandola’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 3: 123–44, 319–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassuto, U. (1918). Gli ebrei a Firenze nell'età del Rinascimento, Florence (repr. Florence, 1968).Google Scholar
Castellani, Giulio (1558). Adversus Marci Tullii Ciceronis Academicas quaestiones disputatio, Bologna.Google Scholar
Castellani, Giulio (1567). De humano intellectu disputationes, Venice.Google Scholar
Castellani, Pier Nicola (1525). Opus de immortalitate animorum secundum Platonem et Aristotelem, Faenza.Google Scholar
Castellanos, D. (1947). ‘Quevedo y su Epicteto en español’, Boletín de la Academia Nacional de Letras, I: 179–213.Google Scholar
Castellote, S. (1982). Die Anthropologic des Suarez, 2nd edn, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
Castelvetro, Lodovico (1570). Poetica d'Aristotile vulgarizzata et sposta, Vienna.Google Scholar
Castiglione, Baldassare (1947). Il libro del cortegiano, ed. Cian, V., Florence.Google Scholar
Castiglione, Baldassare (1960). Il libro del cortegiano, ed. Preti, G., Turin.Google Scholar
Castiglione, Baldassare (1561). Super loca mathematica contenta in Topicis et Elenchis Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Castiglione, Baldassare (1563). Oratio pro idea methodi, Padua.Google Scholar
Castor, G. (1964). Pléiade Poetics, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Catalogue des manuscrits alchimiques grecs (1924–32). ed. Bidez, J. et al., 8 vols., Brussels.Google Scholar
Catalogus translationum et commentariorum (1960–). ed. Kristeller, P. O. and Cranz, F. E., Washington, D.C..Google Scholar
Catena, Pietro (1556). Universa loca in logica Aristotelis in mathematicas disciplinas, Venice.Google Scholar
Catto, J. (1976). ‘Ideas and experience in the political thouτof Aquinas’, Past and Present, 71: 3–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cavalcanti, Bartolommeo (1555). La rhetorica, Venice.Google Scholar
Cavalcanti, Giovanni (1973). Trattato politico-morale, ed. Grendler, M. T., Geneva.Google Scholar
Cavazza, S. (1982). ‘Platonismo e riforma religiosa: la Theologia vivificans di Jacques Lefèvre d'Étaples’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 22: 99–149.Google Scholar
Caverni, R. (1891–1900). Storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia, 6 vols., Florence (repr. Bologna, 1970).Google Scholar
Cavini, W. (1977). ‘Appunti sulla prima diffusione in occidente delle opere di Sesto Empirico’, Medioevo, 3: 1–20.Google Scholar
Ceñal, R. (1943). ‘Pedro da Fonseca (1528–1599), su crítica del texto de la metafísica de Aristóteles’, Revista de filosofía (Madrid), 2: 124–46.Google Scholar
Ceñal, R. (1948). Filosofía española y portuguesa de 1500–1650: repertorio de fuentes impresas, Madrid.Google Scholar
Cerreta, F. V. (1957). ‘Alessandro Piccolomini's commentary on the Poetics of Aristotle’, Studies in the Renaissance, 4: 139–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cerreta, F. V. (1960). Alessandro Piccolomini, letterato e filosofo senese del Cinquecento, Sienna.Google Scholar
Cesalpino, , (1580). Daemonum investigatio peripatetica, Venice.Google Scholar
Cesalpino, , (1583). De plantis libri XVI, Florence.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cesalpino, , (1929). Questions péripatéticiennes, trans. Dorolle, M., Paris.Google Scholar
Cesalpino, Andrea (1571). Peripateticarum quaestionum libri V, Venice (repr. Brussels, 1973).Google Scholar
Cessi, R. (1956). Saggi romani, Rome.Google Scholar
Chabod, F. (1965). Machiavelli and the Renaissance, trans. Moore, D., London.Google Scholar
Chacón y Calvó, J.-M. (1948). ‘Quevedo y la traditión senequista’, Realidad, 3: 318–42.Google Scholar
Chaix, P. (1954). Recherches sur l'imprimerie à Genève de 1550 à 1564, Geneva.Google Scholar
Chaix, P., Dufour, A. and Moeckli, G. (1966). Les Livres imprimés à Genève de 1550 à 1560, rev. edn, Geneva.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. W. (1935). Thomas More, London.Google Scholar
Chantraine, G. (1971). ‘Josse Clichtove: témoin théologien de l'humanisme parisien’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique, 66: 507–28.Google Scholar
Chantraine, G. (1981). Érasme et Luther: Libre et serf arbitre, Paris.Google Scholar
Charbonnel, R. (1919). La Pensée italienne au XVIe siècle et le courant libertin, Paris.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jacques (1560–4). Descriptio universae naturae, 3 parts, Paris.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jacques (1564). Descriptio universae artis disserendi, Paris.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jacques (1567). Ars disserendi, brevibus scholiis et notis illustrata, Paris.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jacques (1573). Platonis cum Aristotele in universa philosophia comparatio, Paris.Google Scholar
Charron, Pierre (1635). Oeuvres, 2 vols., Paris (repr. Geneva, 1970).Google Scholar
Charron, Pierre (1824). De la sagesse, ed. Duval, A., 3 vols., Paris (repr. Geneva, 1968).Google Scholar
Charron, PierreChartularium Universitatis Parisiensis (1889–97). ed. Denifle, H. and Chatelain, A., 4 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Chastel, A. (1954). Màrsile Ficin et l'art, Geneva.Google Scholar
Chauviré, R. (1914). Jean Bodin, auteur de la ‘République’, Paris.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D. (1946). ‘L'Humanisme et la réforme au Collè;ge de Saint-Jacques de Paris’, Archives d'histoire dominicaine, I: 130–54.Google Scholar
Cherniss, H. (1964). Aristotle's Criticism of Pre-Socratic Philosophy, New York.Google Scholar
Chew, A. (1950). ‘Joseph Hall and neo-stoicism’, PMLA, 55: 1130–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chiarelli, G. (1932). ‘Il De regno di Francesco Patrizi’, Rivista internazionale di filosofia del diritto, 12: 716–38.Google Scholar
Chomarat, J. (1981). Grammaire et rhétorique chez Érasme, 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Chrisman, M. U. (1982a). Bibliography of Strasbourg Imprints, 1480–1599, New Haven–London.Google Scholar
Chrisman, M. U. (1982b). Lay Culture, Learned Culture: Books and Social Change in Strasbourg, 1480–1599, New Haven–London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christ, K. (1984). The Handbook of Medieval Library History, trans. Otto, T. M., Metuchen–London.Google Scholar
Chrysoloras, Manuel (1534). Graecae grammaticae institutiones, trans. Sylvius, D., Paris.Google Scholar
Chrysoloras, Manuel (1866). Epistulae, in Patrologia Graeca, ed. Migne, J. P., clvi, Paris, cols. 21–60.Google Scholar
Church, W. F. (1972). Richelieu and Reason of State, Princeton.Google Scholar
Cian, V. (1887). Nuovi documenti su Pietro Pomponazzi, Venice.Google Scholar
Cicero, (1537). De finibus bonorum et malorum, ed. Joannes, Petrus Olivarius, Paris.Google Scholar
Cicero, (1560). De officiis, comment. Erasmus, D., Birck, S., Amerbach, V. and Maturanzio, F., Paris.Google Scholar
Cicero, (1569). Libri tres de officiis, comment. Wolf, H., Basle.Google Scholar
Ciliberto, M. (1979). Lessico di Giordano Bruno, 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Clagett, M. (1941). Giovanni Marliani and Late Medieval Physics, New York.Google Scholar
Clagett, M. (1959). The Science of Mechanics in the Middle Ages, Madison.Google Scholar
Clagett, M. (1964–84). Archimedes in the Middle Ages, 5 vols., Madison–Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Clagett, M. (1979). Studies in Medieval Physics and Mathematics, London.Google Scholar
Clark, D. L. (1922). Rhetoric and Poetry in the Renaissance, New York.Google Scholar
Clark, D. L. (1948). John Milton at St. Paul's School, New York.Google Scholar
Clarke, E. and Dewhurst, K. (1972). An Illustrated History of Brain Function, Oxford.Google Scholar
Classical Influences on European Culture, A. D. 500–1500 (1971). ed. Bolgar, R. R., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Classical Influences on European Culture, A. D. 1500–1700 (1976). ed. Bolgar, R. R., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Clavelin, M. (1968). La Philosophie naturelle de Galilée, Paris.Google Scholar
Clavius, Christophorus (1581). In Sphaeram Ioannis de Sacro Bosco commentarius, 2nd edn, Rome.Google Scholar
Clerval, J. A. (1894). De Judoci Clichtovei Neoportuensis vita et operibus (1472–1543), Paris.Google Scholar
Clichtove, Josse (1512). De vera nobilitate, Paris.Google Scholar
Clichtove, Josse (1537). Annotationes in Magna moralia, Paris.Google Scholar
Clubb, L. G. (1965). Giambattista Delia Porta: Dramatist, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clulee, N. H. (1977). ‘Astrology, magic and optics: facets of John Dee's natural philosophy’, Renaissance Quarterly, 30: 632–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cochrane, E. (1981). Historians and Historiography in the Italian Renaissance, Chicago.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Codina Mir, G. (1968). Aux sources de la pédagogie des Jésuites: Le ‘Modus Parisiensis’, Rome.Google Scholar
Cogan, M. (1984). ‘Rodolphus Agricola and the semantic revolutions of the history of invention’, Rhetorica, 2: 163–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, H.J. (1984). Quantifying Music: The Science of Music at the First Stage of the Scientific Revolution, Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohn, N. (1975). Europe's Inner Demons, London.Google Scholar
Colet, John (1873). Enarratio in Epistolam S. Pauli ad Romanos, ed. Lupton, J., London.Google Scholar
Colish, M. L. (1962). ‘The mime of God: Vives on the nature of man’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 23: 3–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colish, M. L. (1985). The Stoic Tradition from Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, 2 vols., Leiden.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1594a). In octo libros Physicorum, 2 vols., Lyons.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1594b). In libros Meteorum, Lyons.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1594c). In quattuor libros De coelo, Lyons.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1594d). In libros Aristotelis qui Parva naturalia appellantur, Lyons.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1598). In tres libros De anima, Coimbra.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1600). In duos libros De generatione et corruptione, Lyons.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1606). In tres libros De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1607). In universam dialecticam, Cologne (repr. Hildesheim, 1976).Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1609). In tres libros De anima Aristotelis, Cologne.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1612). In libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum aliquot … disputationes, Cologne.Google Scholar
Collegium, Conimbricense (1957). J. P.e: Manuel de Góis: moral de Aristóteles, ed. Andrade, A. A., Lisbon.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. (1946). The Idea of History, Oxford.Google Scholar
Collins, A. B. (1974). The Secular is Sacred: Platonism and Thomism in Marsilio Ficino's Platonic Theology, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collison, R. (1966). Encyclopedias: Their History Throughout the Ages, New York.Google Scholar
[Cologne, ] (1493). Copulata super omnes tractatus parvorum logicalium Petri Hispani ac super tres tractatus modernorum, Cologne.Google Scholar
[Cologne, ] (1494). Textus et copulata omnium tractatuum Petri Hyspani etiam parvorum logicalium et tractatus syncathegorematum quern aliqui octavum vocant, Nuremberg.Google Scholar
[Cologne, ] (1496). Copulata commentaria textui omnium tractatuum Petri Hyspani etiam parvorum logicalium et trium modernorum per quam solerter inserta, Cologne.Google Scholar
Colomer, E. (1961). Nikolaus von Kues und Ramon Llull, Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Combes, A. (1956). ‘Présentation de Jean de Ripa’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 23: 145–242.Google Scholar
Combes, A. (1963–5). La Théologie mystique de Gerson, 2 vols., Rome–Paris.Google Scholar
Combes, A. (1973). Jean Gerson, commentateur dionysien, 2nd edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Compagni, Dino (1939). La cronica, ed. Lungo, I., Florence.Google Scholar
Congar, M.-J. (1934–5). ‘Bio-bibliographie de Cajétan’, Revue thomiste, 39: 3–49.Google Scholar
Conger, G. P. (1922). Theories of Macrocosms and Microcosms in the History of Philosophy, New York.Google Scholar
Connolly, J. L. (1928). Jean Gerson: Reformer and Mystic, Louvain.Google Scholar
Constable, G. (1976). Letters and Letter-Collections, Turnhout.Google Scholar
Contarini, Gasparo (1525). De immortalitate animae adversus Petrum Pomponatium, Bologna.Google Scholar
Contarini, Gasparo (1571). Opera, Paris (repr. Farnborough, 1968).Google Scholar
Contarini, Tommaso (1572). De humana tranquillitate, Venice.Google Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (1977). ‘Lefèvre d'Étaples, Symphorien Champier, and the secret names of God’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 40: 189–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (1978a). Symphorien Champier and the Reception of the Occultist Tradition in Renaissance France, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (1978b). ‘Essay review: Hermeticism and the Scientific Revolution’, Annals of Science, 35: 527–31.Google Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (1984). ‘Scholastic philosophy and Renaissance magic in the De vita of Marsilio Ficino’, Renaissance Quarterly, 37: 523–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (1986). ‘Renaissance magic and Neoplatonic philosophy: Ennead 4.3–5 in Ficino's De vita coelitus comparanda’, in Marsilio Ficino e il ritorno di Platone: studi e documenti, ed. Garfagnini, G., Florence, II, pp. 351–69.Google Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. (forthcoming a). ‘Hermes Trismegistus, Proclus and the question of a theory of magic in the Renaissance’, in papers read at the Folger Library conference on Hermes Trismegistus held in March 1982.Google Scholar
Corbellini, A. (1917). ‘Appunti sull'umanesimo in Lombardia’, Bollettino della Società Pavese di storia patria, 17: 5–51.Google Scholar
Cornelius, P. (1965). Languages in Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth Century Imaginary Voyages, Geneva.Google Scholar
Coronel, Antonio (1517). Tractatus syllogismorum, [Paris].Google Scholar
Corsano, A. (1940). Il pensiero di Giordano Bruno nel suo svolgimento storico, Florence (1958–63). ‘Per la storia del pensiero del tardo Rinascimento’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 37: 34–63, 201–44; 38: 76–97, 485–91; 40: 87–91, 175–80, 499–507; 41: 56–64, 507–17; 42: 488–94.Google Scholar
Corsano, A. (1961a). Tommaso Campanella, Bari.Google Scholar
Corsano, A. (1961b). ‘Il Liber de ludo aleae di Girolamo Cardano: ragione e fortuna’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 40: 87–91.Google Scholar
Cortesi, M. (1979). ‘Il Vocabularium greco di Giovanni Tortelli’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 22: 449–83.Google Scholar
Cosentino, G. (1970). ‘Le matematiche nella Ratio studiorum della Compagnia di Gesù’, Miscellanea storica ligure, 2: 171–213.Google Scholar
Cosentino, G. (1971). ‘L'insegnamento delle matematiche nei collegi gesuitici nell'Italia settentrionale’, Physis, 13: 205–17.Google Scholar
Cosenza, M. E. (1962–7). Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of Italian Humanists and of the World of Classical Scholarship in Italy, 6 vols., Boston.Google Scholar
Costello, F. B. (1974). The Political Philosophy of Luis de Molina, S. J. (1535–1600), Rome.Google Scholar
Cotroneo, G. (1966). Jean Bodin, teorico della storia, Naples.Google Scholar
Cotroneo, G. (1971). I trattatisti dell' ‘Ars historica’, Naples.Google Scholar
Cougny, E. (1857). Guillaume du Vair, Paris.Google Scholar
Courtenay, W.J. and Tachau, K. H. (1982). ‘Ockham, Ockhamists and the English–German Nation at Paris, 1339–1341’, History of Universities, 2: 53–96.Google Scholar
Coxito, A. A. (1966). ‘O problema dos universais no curso filosófico conimbricense’, Revista dos estudos gerais universitários de Moçambique, ser. v, 3: 5–62.Google Scholar
Cozzi, G. (1970). ‘Domenico Morosini e il De bene instituta re publica’, Studi veneziani, 12: 405–58.Google Scholar
Crahay, R. (1980). ‘Un manifeste religieux d'anticulture: le De incertitudine et vanitate scientiarum et artium de Corneille Agrippa’, in Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Turonensis. IIIe Congrès international d'études néo-latines, ed. Margolin, J.-C., Paris, pp. 889–924.Google Scholar
Cranefield, P. (1970). ‘On the origins of the phrase Nihil est in intellectu quod non prius fuerit in sensu’, Journal of the History of Medicine, 25: 77–80.Google Scholar
Cranz, F. E. (1958). ‘The prefaces to the Greek editions and Latin translations of Alexander of Aphrodisias, 1450 to 1575’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 102: 510–46.Google Scholar
Cranz, F. E. (1978). ‘The publishing history of the Aristotle commentaries of Thomas Aquinas’, Traditio, 34: 157–92.Google Scholar
Cranz, F. E. andSchmitt, C. B. (1984). A Bibliography of Aristotle Editions, 1501–1600, 2nd edn, Baden-Baden.Google Scholar
Crapulli, G. (1969). Mathesis universalis, Rome.Google Scholar
Cremonini, (1510). Quaestiones physicales in VIII libros Physicorum et in HI De anima, Paris.Google Scholar
Cremonini, (1596). Explanatio prooemi librorum Aristotelis De physico auditu, Padua.Google Scholar
Cremonini, (1605). De formis quattuor corporum simplicium quae vocantur elementa disputatio, Venice.Google Scholar
Cremonini, (1613). Disputatio de caelo, Venice.Google Scholar
Cremonini, (1616). Apologia dictorum Aristotelis de quinta caeli substantia adversus Xenarcum, Joannem Grammaticum et alios, Venice.Google Scholar
Cremonini, Critical Prefaces of the French Renaissance (1950). ed. Weinberg, B., Evanston.Google Scholar
Crescini, A. (1965). Le origini del metodo analitico: il Cinquecento, Udine.Google Scholar
Crescini, A. (1972). Il problema metodologico alle origini della scienza moderna, Rome.Google Scholar
Crisciani, C. (1973). ‘The conception of alchemy as expressed in the Pretiosa margarita novella of Petrus Bonus of Ferrara’, Ambix, 20: 165–181.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Crisciani, C. (1976). ‘La Questio de alchimia fra '200 e '300’, Medioevo, 2: 119–68.Google Scholar
Crisciani, C. and Gagnon, C. (1980). Alchéemie et philosophie au moyen âge: perspectives et problèmes, St Denis, Quebec.Google Scholar
Critics and Criticism (1952). ed. Crane, R. S., Chicago.Google Scholar
Crockaert, Petrus (1509). Acutissimae quaestiones et quidem perutiles in singulos Aristotelis logicales libros, Paris.Google Scholar
Crombie, A. C. (1952). Augustine to Galileo: The History of Science, A. D. 400–1650, London.Google Scholar
Crombie, A. C. (1953). Robert Grosseteste and the Origins of Experimental Science, Oxford.Google Scholar
Crombie, A. C. (1977). ‘Mathematics and Platonism in sixteenth-century Italian universities and in Jesuit educational policy’, in Prismata: Naturwissenschaftsgeschichtliche Studien. Festschrift für Willy Hartner, ed. Maeyama, Y. and Saltzer, W. G., Wiesbaden, pp. 63–94.Google Scholar
Cronin, T.-J. (1966). Objective Being in Descartes and in Suarez, Rome.Google Scholar
Crosby, H. L. (1955). Thomas of Bradwardine: His ‘Tractatus de proportionibus’, Madison.Google Scholar
Crouzel, H. (1977). Une controverse sur Origène à la Renaissance: Jean Pic de la Mirandole et Pierre Garcia, Paris.Google Scholar
Crowley, B. (1948). ‘The life and works of Bartholomew Mastrius’, Franciscan Studies, 8: 97–152.Google Scholar
Cruz Costa, J. (1942). Ensaio sôbre a vida e a obra do filósofo Francisco Sanches, São Paulo.Google Scholar
Csapodi, C. and K. (1978). Bibliotheca Corviniana, 2nd edn, Budapest.Google Scholar
Cuendet, G. (1933). ‘Cicéron et Saint Jérôme traducteurs’, Revue des études latines, 11: 380–400.Google Scholar
Culianu, I. P. (1981). ‘Magia spirituale e magia demoniaca nel Rinascimento’, Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa, 17: 360–408.Google Scholar
Cultural Aspects of the Italian Renaissance (1976). ed. Clough, C. H., Manchester.Google Scholar
Cura, A. del (1960). ‘Domingo de Soto, maestro de filosofía’, Estudios filosóficos, 9: 391–440.Google Scholar
Cura, A. del (1961). ‘Domingo de Soto en su ambiente histórico’, Estudios filosóficos, 10: 119–24.Google Scholar
Curtze, M. (1870). Die mathematischen Schriften des Nicole Oresme (ca. 1320–1382), Berlin.Google Scholar
Cusanus-Gedächtnisschrift (1970). ed. Grass, N., Innsbruck–Munich.Google Scholar
Da Monte, Giambattista (1558). Opuscula, Basle.Google Scholar
Dainville, F. (1940). La Naissance de l'humanisme moderne, Paris.Google Scholar
Dal Pra, M. (1966). ‘Una oratio programmatica di G. Zabarella’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 21: 286–90.Google Scholar
Dales, R. C. (1980). ‘The de-animation of the heavens in the Middle Ages’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 41: 431–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Alverny, M.-T. (1976). ‘L'Homme comme symbole: le microcosme’, in Simboli e simbologia nell'alto Medievo, 1, Spoleto, pp. 123–95.Google Scholar
D'Alverny, M.-T. and Hudry, F. (1974). ‘Al-Kindi De radiisArchives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 41: 139–60.Google Scholar
Daneau, Lambert (1576). Physica Christiana sive de rerum creatarum cognitione, Lyons.Google Scholar
Daneau, Lambert (1577). Ethices Christianae libri tres, Geneva.Google Scholar
Daneau, Lambert (1579). Methodus tractandae Sacrae Scripturae, Geneva.Google Scholar
Daneau, Lambert (1588). Isagoges Christianae pars quinta, quae est de homine, Geneva.Google Scholar
Dante, Alighieri (1965). Monarchia, ed. Ricci, P. G., Milan.Google Scholar
Darmstaedter, E. (1931). Arznei und Alchemie: Paracelsus-Studien, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Dati, Agostino (1503). Opera, Sienna.Google Scholar
Dauriens, S. (1971). Amour et intellect chez Léon l'Hébreu, Toulouse.Google Scholar
Davies, K. (1957). ‘Some early drafts of the De rebus gestis Francorum of Paulus Emilius’, Medievalia et Humanistica, 11: 99–110.Google Scholar
Davis, C. T. (1974). ‘Ptolemy of Lucca and the Roman Republic’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 118: 30–50.Google Scholar
De Angelis, E. (1964). Il metodo geometrico nella filosofia del Seicento, Pisa.Google Scholar
De Bellis, D. (1975). ‘Niccolò Leonico Tomeo, interprete di Aristotele naturalista’, Physis, 17: 71–93.Google Scholar
De Bellis, D. (1979). ‘Autokineton e entelechia: Niccolò Leonico Tomeo: l'anima nei dialoghi intitolati al Bembo’, Annali dell' Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, I: 47–68.Google Scholar
De Bellis, D. (1980). ‘La vita e l'ambiente di Niccolò Leonico Tomeo’, Quaderni per la storia dell'Università di Padova, 13: 37–75.Google Scholar
De Bellis, D. (1981). ‘I veicoli dell' anima nell' analisi di Niccolò Leonico Tomeo’, Annali dell' Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, 3: 1–21.Google Scholar
De Caprariis, V. (1959). Propaganda e pensiero politico in Francia durante le Guerre di Religione (1559–1572), Naples.Google Scholar
De Court, M. (1934). Le Commentaire de Jean Philopon sur le troisième livre du traité de l'âme d'Aristote, Liège.Google Scholar
De Gaetano, A. L. (1968). ‘Gelli's eclecticism on the question of immortality and the Italian version of Porzio's De humana mente’, Philological Quarterly, 47: 532–46.Google Scholar
De la Garanderie, M. M. (1973). ‘Le Style figuré de Guillaume Budé et ses implications logiques et théologiques’, in L'Humanisme français au début de la Renaissance: Colloque international de Tours, Paris, pp. 343–759.Google Scholar
De la Garanderie, M. M. (1976). Christianisme et lettres profanes (1515–1535), Thèse, Univ. of Paris IV.Google Scholar
De la Mare, A. C. (1973–). The Handwriting of the Italian Humanists, Oxford.Google Scholar
De Nichilo, M. (1975). I poemi astrologici di Giovanni Pontano, Bari.Google Scholar
De Petris, A. (1975). ‘Le teorie umanistiche del tradurre e l'pologeticus di Giannozzo Manetti’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 37: 15–32.Google Scholar
De Pina Martins, J. V. (1979). L'Utopie de Thomas More et l'humanisme, Paris.Google Scholar
De Rosa, D. (1980). Coluccio Salutati, Florence.Google Scholar
De' Rosmini, C. (1805–6). Vita e disciplina di Guarino Veronese, 3 vols., Brescia.Google Scholar
De' Rosmini, C. (1808). Vita di Francesco Filelfo, 3 vols., Milan.Google Scholar
Dean, L. F. (1941). ‘Francis Bacon's theory of civil history writing’, Literary History, 8: 161–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dean, L. F. (1947). Tudor Theories of History Writing, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Dear, P. R. (1984). ‘Marin Mersenne and the probabilistic roots of “mitigated scepticism”’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 22: 173–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debus, A. G. (1965). The English Paracelsians, London.Google Scholar
Debus, A. G. (1968). ‘Mathematics and nature in the chemical texts of the Renaissance’, Ambix, 15: 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debus, A. G. (1977). The Chemical Philosophy: Paracelsian Science and Medicine in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, 2 vols., New York.Google Scholar
Decembrio, Pier Candido (1925–58). Opuscula historica, in Rerum Italicarum scriptores, ed. Muratori, L. A., xx,i Bologna.Google Scholar
Deck, J. N. (1967). Nature, Contemplation and the One, Toronto.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dee, John (1570). The Mathematicall Preface to the Elements of Geometrie of Euclid of Megara, London (repr. New York, 1975, ed. Debus, A. G.).Google Scholar
Dejob, C. (1881). Marc-Antoine Muret, Paris (repr. Geneva, 1970).Google Scholar
Del Nero, V. (1983). ‘La questione dell'anima nel commento di Giovani Battista Pio al De rerum natura di Lucrezio’, Annali dell' Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, 5: 29–60.Google Scholar
Del Torre, M. A. (1968). Studi su Cesare Cremonini: cosmologia e logica nel tardo Aristotelismo padovano, Padua.Google Scholar
Delbene, Bartolomeo (1609). Civitas veri sive morum, comment. Marcile, T., Paris.Google Scholar
Delcorno Branca, D. (1976). ‘Un discepolo del Poliziano: Michele Acciari’, Lettere italiane, 28: 464–81.Google Scholar
Delcorno, C. (1967). ‘Il commentario De fulmine di Bernardino Telesio’, Aevum, 41: 474–506.Google Scholar
Delcourt, M. and Derwa, M. (1968). ‘Trois Aspects humanistes de l'épicurisme chrétien’, in Colloquium Erasmianum, Mons, pp. 119–33.Google Scholar
Delfino, Domenico (1556). Sommario di tutte le scientie, Venice.Google Scholar
Delia Torre, Arnaldo (1902). Storia dell' Accademia platonica di Firenze, Florence.Google Scholar
Della Barba, Pompeo (1554). Spositione d'un sonetto platonico, Florence.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1558). Magiae naturalis sive de miraculis rerum naturalium libri IV, Naples.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1560). De miraculis rerum naturalium libri IV, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1586). De humana physiognomonia, Vico Equense.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1589). Magiae naturalis libri XX, Naples.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1603). Coelestis physiognomoniae libri sex, Naples.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1658). Natural Magick, London (repr. New York, 1957).Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1910–11). Le commedie, ed. Spampanato, V..Google Scholar
Della Porta, Giambattista (1982). Criptologia, ed. Belloni, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Denzer, H. (1972). Moralphilosophie und Naturrecht bei Samuel Pufendorf, Munich.Google Scholar
Der Kommentar in der Renaissance (1975). ed. Buck, A. and Herding, O., Boppard.Google Scholar
Descartes, René (1897–1910). Oeuvres, ed. Adam, C. and Tannery, P., 12 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Destrez, J. (1935). La pecia dans les manuscrits universitaires du XIIIe et du XIVe siècle, Paris.Google Scholar
Dewan, L. (1982). ‘Obiectum: notes on the invention of a word’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 48: 37–96.Google Scholar
Di Leo, E. (1953). Scienza e umanesimo in Girolamo Fracastoro, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Salerno.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1947). Tommaso Campanella, filosofo della restaurazione cattolica, Padua.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1963). L'immortalità dell'anima nel Rinascimento, Turin.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1965). Giovanni Pico della Mirandola e la problematica dottrinale del suo tempo, Rome.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1970). ‘Libertà e fato in Pietro Pomponazzi’, in Studi in onore di Antonio Corsano, Manduria, pp. 175–220.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1971). Lorenzo Valla: filosofia e religione nell'umanesimo italiano, Rome.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1973). Studi sul Rinascimento, Naples.Google Scholar
Di Ottavio, C. (1976). El humanismo castellano del siglo XV, Valencia.Google Scholar
Di Vona, P. (1968). Studi sulla scolastica della Controriforma, Florence.Google Scholar
Diacceto, Francesco da (1563). Opera omnia, ed. Zwinger, T., Basle.Google Scholar
Diacceto, Francesco da (1986). De pulchro lihri III, ed. Matton, S., Pisa.Google Scholar
Dibon, P. (1954–). La Philosophie néaise au sièd'or, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Diccionario de historia de España (1968–9). ed. Bleiberg, G., 2nd edn, 3 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Dictionary of Scientific Biography (1970–80). ed. Gillispie, C. C., 16 vols., New York.Google Scholar
Dictionary of the Middle Ages (1982–). ed. Strayer, J. R., New York.Google Scholar
Dictionnaire de spiritualité ascétique et mystique (1937–). ed. Viller, M., Paris.Google Scholar
Die Frühzeit des Humanismus und der Renaissance in Deutschland (1964). ed. Rupprich, H., Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Die mittelalterlichen Traktate ‘De modo opponendi et respondendi’ (1980). ed. Rijk, L. M., Münster.Google Scholar
Diepgen, P. (1912). Traum und Traumdeutung als medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliches Problem im Mittelalter, Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diesner, H.-J. (1985). ‘Die Virtu der Principi bei Machiavelli’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung, 12: 385–428.Google Scholar
Digby, Everard (1579). Theoria analytica, viam ad monarchiam scientiarum demonstrans … totius philosophiae et reliquarum scientiarum … dogmata enucleans, London.Google Scholar
Digby, Everard (1580). De duplici methodo lihri duo, unicam P. Rami methodum refutantes …, London.Google Scholar
Dijksterhuis, E. J. (1950). De mechanisering van het wereldbeeld, Amsterdam (Eng. trans. Oxford, 1961).Google Scholar
Dilthey, W. (1914–36). Gesammelte Schriften, 12 vols., Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Diogenes, Laertius (1594). De vitis, dogmatis et apophthegmatis clarorum philosophorum lihri X, ed. Casaubon, I., Geneva.Google Scholar
Dionisotti, C. (1959). ‘Appunti su Leone Ebreo’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 2: 409–28.Google Scholar
Dionisotti, C. (1968). Gli umanisti e il volgare fra Quattro e Cinquecento, Florence.Google Scholar
Dionisotti, C. (1980). Machiavellerie, Turin.Google Scholar
Dionysius, Carthusianus (1532–40). Opera, ed. Loer, D., 13 vols., Cologne.Google Scholar
Dippel, J. (1865). Versuch einer systematischen Darstellung der Philosophie des C. Bovillus, Würzburg.Google Scholar
Ditt, E. (1931). Pier Candido Decembrio: Contributo alla storia dell' umanesimo italiano, Milan.Google Scholar
Dittrich, F. (1885). Gasparo Contarini (1483–1542), Braunsberg.Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R. (1968). The Greeks and the Irrational, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Dolz, Johannes (1511). Syllogismi, Paris.Google Scholar
Dominici, Giovanni (1940). Lucula noctis, ed. Hunt, E., Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Dominicus, Gundissalinus (1903). De divisione philosophiae, ed. Baur, L., Minister.Google Scholar
Donaldson, Walter (1620). Synopsis oeconomica, Paris.Google Scholar
Donazzolo, P. (1912). ‘Francesco Patrizio di Cherso erudito del secolo XVI’, Atti e memorie della Società Istriana di archeologia e storia patria, 28: 1–147.Google Scholar
Donovan, R. B. (1967). ‘Salutati's opinion of non-Italian Latin writers of the Middle Ages’, Studies in the Renaissance, 14: 185–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doren, A. (1922–3). ‘Fortuna im Mittelalter und in der Renaissance’, Vorträge der Bibliothek Warburg, 2, 1: 71–144.Google Scholar
Dorez, L. and Thuasne, L. (1897). Pic de la Mirandole en France, Paris.Google Scholar
Douglas, M. (1975). Purity and Danger, Harmondsworth, Middlesex.Google Scholar
Drake, S. (1970). Galileo Studies, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Drake, S. (1973). ‘Galileo's experimental confirmation of horizontal inertia: unpublished manuscripts’, Isis, 64: 291–305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Drake, S. (1976). Galileo Against the Philosophers, Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Drake, S. (1978). Galileo at Work, Chicago.Google Scholar
Drake, S. and MacLachlan, J. (1975). ‘Galileo's discovery of the parabolic trajectory’, Scientific American, 232: 102–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dreitzel, H. (1970). Protestantischer Aristotelismus und absoluter Staat: Die ‘Politica’ des Henning Arnisaeus (ca. 1575–1636), Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Dreyer, J. L. E. (1906). History of the Planetary Systems from Thales to Kepler, Cambridge (repr. New York, 1953).Google Scholar
Du Bartas, Guillaume (1935–40). The Works, ed. Holmes, U. T. et al, 3 vols., Chapel Hill, N. C..Google Scholar
Du Bellay, Joachim (1966). Les Regrets et autres oeuvres poëtiques, ed. JollifFe, J. and Screech, M. A., Geneva.Google Scholar
Du Haillan, Bernard (1570). De l'estat et succez des affaires de France, Paris.Google Scholar
Du Trieu, Philip (1662). Manuductio ad logicam, Oxford.Google Scholar
Du Vair, Guillaume (1618). Les Oeuvres, Paris.Google Scholar
Du Vair, Guillaume (1624). De la Constance et de consolation ès calamités publiques, Rouen.Google Scholar
Du Vair, Guillaume (1945). De la sainte philosophie. Philosophie morale des Stoïques, ed. Michaut, G., Paris.Google Scholar
Du Vair, Guillaume (1951). The Moral Philosophie of the Stoicks, trans. James, T., ed. Kirk, R., New Brunswick.Google Scholar
Dubois, C. G. (1977). La Conception de l'histoire en France au XVIe siècle (1560–1610), Paris.Google Scholar
Duhem, P. (1906–13). Études sur Léonard de Vinci, 3 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Duhem, P. (1908). ΣΩZEIN TA φAINOMENA, Paris (repr. Paris, 1982; Eng. trans. Chicago, 1969).Google Scholar
Duhem, P. (1909–11). ‘La Tradition de Buridan et la science italienne au XVIe siècle’, Bulletin italien, 9: 338–60; 10: 24–47, 95–133, 202–31; II: 1–32.Google Scholar
Duhem, P. (1913–59). Le Système du monde, 10 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Dullaert, Johannes (1506). Quaestiones super lihros Physicorum et super libros De caelo et mundo, Paris.Google Scholar
Dullaert, Johannes (1515). Quaestiones super duos libros Peri hermenias …, Paris.Google Scholar
Dullaert, Johannes (1520). Quaestiones in librum Praedicabilium Porphyrii, Paris.Google Scholar
Dullaert, Johannes (1523). Quaestiones in librum Praedicamentorum, Paris.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J. (1972). ‘Robert Grosseteste as translator, transmitter and commentator: the Nicomachean Ethics’, Traditio, 28: 460–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duns Scotus, Johannes (1891–5). Opera omnia, 26 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Dupleix, Scipion (1623). Corps de philosophie contenant la logique, la physique, la métaphysique, et l'éthique, Geneva.Google Scholar
Durandus, a S. Porciano (1567). In Sententias theologicas Petri Lombardi libri IV, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Durkan, J. and Kirk, J. (1977). The University of Glasgow 1451–1577, Glasgow.Google Scholar
Durling, R. (1961). ‘A chronological census of Renaissance editions and translations of Galen’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 24: 230–305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyck, J. (1969). Ticht-Kunst: Deutsche Barockrhetorik und rhetorische Tradition, Bad Homburg.Google Scholar
Ebel, J. G. (1969). ‘Translation and cultural nationalism in the reign of Elizabeth’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 30: 593–602.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ebert, H. (1929–30). ‘Augustinus Steuchus und seine Philosophia perennis: Ein kritischer Beitrag zur Geschichte der Philosophic’, Philosophisches Jahrbuch, 42: 342–56, 510–26; 43: 92–100.Google Scholar
Echarri, J. (1950). ‘Un influjo español desconocido en la formatión del sistema cartesiano: dos textos paralelos de Toledo y Descartes sobre el espacio’, Pensamiento, 6: 291–323.Google Scholar
Eckermann, W. (1978). ‘Die Aristoteleskritik Luthers: Ihre Bedeutung für seine Theologie’, Catholica, 32: 114–30.Google Scholar
Edwards, C. (1981). Hugo Grotius: The Miracle of Holland, Chicago.Google Scholar
Edwards, W. F. (1967). ‘Randall on the development of scientific method in the School of Padua: a continuing appraisal’, in Naturalism and Human Understanding, ed. Anton, J. P., Buffalo, pp. 53–68.Google Scholar
Edwards, W. F. (1969). ‘Jacopo Zabarella: A Renaissance Aristotelian's view of rhetoric and poetry and their relation to philosophy’, in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge, Montreal, pp. 843–54.Google Scholar
Égasse du Boulay, C. (1670). Historia Universitatis Parisiensis, 6 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Ehrle, F. (1925). Der Sentenzkommentar Peters von Candia, Münster.Google Scholar
Eisenhardt, U. (1970). Die kaiserliche Aufsicht über Buchdruck, Buchhandel und Presse im Heiligen Römischen Reich Deutscher Nation (1496–1806), Karlsruhe.Google Scholar
Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1979). The Printing Press as an Agent of Change, 2 vols., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Elders, L.J. (1984). ‘St Thomas Aquinas' commentary on the Nicomachean Ethics’, in The Ethics of Thomas Aquinas, ed. Elders, L. J. and Hedwig, K., Vatican City, pp. 9–49.Google Scholar
Élie, H. (1937). Le ‘Complexe Significabile’, Paris.Google Scholar
Élie, H. (1950–1). ‘Quelques maîtres de l'université de Paris vers l'an 1500’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 18: 193–243.Google Scholar
Ellinger, Georg (1929–33). Geschichte der neulateinischen Literatur Deutschlands im 16. Jahrhundert, 3 vols., Berlin–Leipzig (repr. Berlin, 1969).Google Scholar
Elyot, Thomas (1962). The Book Named the Governour, ed. Lehmberg, S. E., London.Google Scholar
English Logic in Italy (1982). ed. Maierù, A., Naples.Google Scholar
Enzinas, Fernando (1528). Tractatus de compositione propositions mentalis, Lyons.Google Scholar
Epictetus, (1561). Enchiridion, trans. Wolf, H., Basle.Google Scholar
Epictetus, (1954). Enchiridion, trans. Perotti, N., ed. Oliver, R. P., Urbana.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1703–6). Opera omnia, ed. Leclerc, J., 10 vols., Leiden (repr. Hildesheim 1961–2).Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1906–58). Opus epistolarum, ed. Allen, P. S. et al., 12 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1962). Querela pacis, ed. Geldner, F., Munich.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1965). Il ciceroniano o dello stile migliore, ed. Gambaro, A., Brescia.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1969–). Opera omnia, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1970). La Philosophie chrétienne, ed. Mesnard, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1974–). Collected Works, Toronto.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius (1979). In Praise of Folly and Letter to Dorp, trans. Miller, C. H., Princeton.Google Scholar
Erasmus, H.J. (1962). The Origins of Rome in Historiography from Petrarch to Perizonius, Assen.Google Scholar
Erastus, Thomas (1574). De occultis pharmacorum potestatibus, Basle.Google Scholar
Erbe, M. (1978). François Baudouin (1320–1573), Gütersloh.Google Scholar
Ercole, F. (1932). Da Bartolo all'Althusio, Florence.Google Scholar
Erickson, K. V. (1975). Aristotle's Rhetoric: Five Centuries of Philological Research, Metuchen.Google Scholar
Essays on Aristotle's Ethics (1980). ed. Rorty, A. O., Berkeley.Google Scholar
Essays on the Works of Erasmus (1978). ed. DeMolen, R., New Haven–London.Google Scholar
Essential Articles for the Study of Francis Bacon (1968). ed. Vickers, B., London.Google Scholar
Essential Articles for the Study of Thomas More (1977). ed. Sylvester, R. S. and Marc'hadour, G. P., Hamden.Google Scholar
Estatutos da Universidade de Coimbra (1559) (1963). ed. Leite, S., Coimbra.Google Scholar
Estienne, Henri (1590). Principum monitrix musa, Basle.Google Scholar
Estienne, Henri and Scaliger, Joseph Justus (1573). Poesis philosophica, Geneva.Google Scholar
Estrebay, Jacques-Louis d' (1549). In tres priores libros Aristotelis Ἠθικῶν Nικομαχείων commentaria, Paris.Google Scholar
Ethik im Humanismus (1979). ed. Rüegg, W. and Wuttke, D., Boppard.Google Scholar
Etter, E.-L. (1966). Tacitus in der Geistesgeschichte des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts, Basle.Google Scholar
Ettinghausen, H. (1972). Francisco de Quevedo and the Neostoic Movement, Oxford.Google Scholar
Eucken, Rudolf (1879). Geschichte der philosophischen Terminologie im Umriss, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Eusebius, (1902–). Werke (Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten Jahr-hunderte), Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Eustachius, a S. Paulo (1609). Summa philosophiae quadripartita. De rebus dialecticis, moralibus, physicis, et metaphysicis, Paris.Google Scholar
Eustratius, Michael of Ephesus and Anonymous, (1892). In Ethica Nicomachea commentaria, ed. Heylbut, G. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, 20), Berlin.Google Scholar
Eustratius, Michael of Ephesus and Anonymous, (1973–). The Greek Commentaries on the Nicomachean Ethics, trans. Grosseteste, Robert, ed. Merken, H. P. F. (Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum, 6), Leiden.Google Scholar
Evans, G. R. (1976). ‘mopes verborum sunt Latini: technical language and technical terms in the writings of St Anselm and some commentators of the mid-twelfth century’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 43: 113–39.Google Scholar
Evans, R. J. W. (1975). The Wechel Presses: Humanism and Calvinism in Central Europe 1572–1627, Oxford.Google Scholar
Evans–Pritchard, E. E. (1965). Theories of Primitive Religion, Oxford.Google Scholar
Fabroni, A. (1791–5). Historia Academiae Pisanae, 3 vols., Pisa (repr. Bologna, 1971).Google Scholar
Facio, Bartolomeo (1611). De humanae vitae felicitate. De excellentia ac praestantia hominis, in Sandeus, F., De regibus Siciliae et Apuliae, Hanau.Google Scholar
Facio, Bartolomeo (1978). Invective in Laurentium Vallam, ed. Rao, E. I., Naples.Google Scholar
Faider, P. (1922). Juste Lipse, Mons.Google Scholar
Farge, J. K. (1980). Biographical Register of Paris Doctors of Theology 1300–1536, Toronto.Google Scholar
Farrell, A. P. (1970). The Jesuit ‘Ratio studiorum’ of 1599, Washington, D.C..Google Scholar
Farrington, B. (1964). The Philosophy of Francis Bacon, Liverpool.Google Scholar
Fasoli, G. (1958). ‘Nascita di un mito’, in Studi storici in onore di Gioacchino Volpe, I, Florence, pp. 445–79.Google Scholar
Fatio, O. (1971). Nihil pulchrius ordine: Contribution à l'étude de l'étahlissement de la discipline ecclésiastique aux Pays-Bas ou Lambert Daneau aux Pays-Bas, Leiden.Google Scholar
Fatio, O. (1976). Méthode et théologie: Lambert Daneau et les débuts de la scolastique réformée, Geneva.Google Scholar
Favaro, A. (1883). Galileo e lo studio di Padova, Florence.Google Scholar
Favaro, A. (1894–1919). Amici e corrispondenti di Galileo, Venice (repr. Florence, 1983, ed. Galluzzi, P., 3 vols.).Google Scholar
Febvre, L. (1947). Le Problème de l'incroyance au XVIe siècle, Paris.Google Scholar
Febvre, L., Martin, H.-J., et al. (1971). L'Apparition du livre, 2nd. rev. edn, Paris (Engl. trans. London, 1976).Google Scholar
Federici Vescovini, G. (1979). Astrologia e scienza: La crisi dell'aristotelismo sul cadere del Trecento e Biagio Pelacani da Parma, Florence.Google Scholar
Federici Vescovini, G. (1983). ‘Arti’ e filosofia nel secolo XIV, Florence.Google Scholar
Félice, P. (1882). Lambert Daneau, pasteur et professeur en théologie, 1530–1595, Paris.Google Scholar
Femiano, S. (1968). La metafisica di Tommaso Campanella, Milan.Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. B. (1960). The Indian Summer of English Chivalry, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. B. (1979). Clio Unbound: Perception of the Social and Cultural Past in Renaissance England, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Ferguson, W. K. (1948). The Renaissance in Historical Thought, Boston.Google Scholar
Fernandez-Santamaria, J. A. (1977). The State, War and Peace: Spanish Political Thouτin the Renaissance, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernel, Jean (1550). De abditis rerum causis libri duo, Venice.Google Scholar
Ferraro, R. M. (1971). Giudizi critici e criteri estetici nei Poetices libri VII (1561) de Giulio Cesare Scaligero, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Ferreira Gomes, J. (1966). ‘Pedro da Fonseca, sixteenth-century Portuguese philosopher’, International Philosophical Quarterly, 6: 632–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferreto, de' Ferreti (1920). Le opere, ed. Cipolla, C., 3 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Ferri, L. (1876). ‘Intorno alle dottrine psicologiche di Pietro Pomponazzi’, Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, ser. II, 3: 333–548.Google Scholar
Festugière, A.-J. (1941). La Philosophic de l'amour de Marsile Ficin et son influence sur la littérature française au XVIe siècle, 2nd edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Festugière, A.-J. (1944–54). La Revélation d'Hermes Trismegiste, 4 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Festugière, A.-J. (1967). Hermétisme et mystique païenne, Paris.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1576). Opera omnia, 2 vols., Basle (repr. Turin, 1959).Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1937). Supplementum Ficinianum, ed. Kristeller, P. O., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1956). Commentaire sur le Banquet de Platon, ed. Marcel, R., Paris.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1964–70). Théologie platonicienne de l'immortalite des âmes, trans, and ed. Marcel, R., 3 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1975). The Philebus Commentary, ed. Allen, M. J. B., Berkeley.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1978). De vita libri tres, ed. Plessner, M. and Klein-Franke, F., Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1981). Marsilio Ficino and the Phaedran Charioteer, ed. and trans. Allen, M. J. B., Berkeley–Los Angeles–London.Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio (1985). Commentary on Plato's ‘Symposium’ on Love, trans. Jayne, S., Dallas.Google Scholar
Fierz, M. (1977). Girolamo Cardano, Basle–Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Figliucci, Felice (1551). De la filosofia morale libri dieci. Sopra li died libri de l'ethica d'Aristotile, Rome.Google Scholar
Figliucci, Felice (1564). Died paradossi degli Accademici Intronati da Siena, Milan.Google Scholar
Filelfo, Francesco (1502). Epistolarum familiarium libri XXXVII, Venice.Google Scholar
Filelfo, Francesco (1552). De morali disciplina, ed. Robortello, F., Venice.Google Scholar
Filelfo, Francesco (1892). Cent-dix lettres grecques, ed. Legrand, E., Paris.Google Scholar
Filelfo, Francesco and Landino, Cristoforo (1949). Testi inediti e rari, ed. Garin, E., Florence.Google Scholar
Filosofia e cultura in Umbria tra medioevo e Rinascimento (1967). ed. Ugolini, F., Gubbio.Google Scholar
Fink, Z. (1962). The Classical Republicans, Evanston.Google Scholar
Fink-Errera, G. (1957). ‘Jean Destrez et son oeuvre: la pecia dans les manuscrits du XIIIe et XIVe siècle’, Scriptorium, I: 264–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fink-Errera, G. (1962). ‘Une institution du monde médiéval “la pecia”’, Revue philosophique de Louvain, 60: 184–243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finzi, C. (1984). Matteo Palmieri: Dalla ‘vita civile’ alla ‘città di vita’, Perugia.Google Scholar
Fioravanti, G. (1981). Università e città: cultura umanistica e cultura scolastica a Siena nel '400, Florence.Google Scholar
Fioravanti, G. (1983). ‘L'apologetica anti-giudaica di Giannozzo Manetti’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 23: 3–32.Google Scholar
Fiorentino, F. (1868). Pietro Pomponazzi: studi storici su la scuola bolognese e padovana del secolo XVI, Florence.Google Scholar
Fiorentino, F. (1872–4). Bernardino Telesio ossia studi storici su l'idea di natura nel Risorgimento italiano, 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Fiorentino, F. (1911). Studi e ritratti della Rinascenza, Bari.Google Scholar
Firpo, L. (1940). Bibliografia degli scritti di Tommaso Campanella, Turin.Google Scholar
Firpo, L. (1947). Ricerche campanelliane, Florence.Google Scholar
Firpo, L. (1949). Il processo di Giordano Bruno, Naples.Google Scholar
Firpo, L. (1950–1). ‘Filosofia italiana e Controriforma’, Rivista di filosofia, 41: 150–73, 390–401; 42: 30–47.Google Scholar
Firpo, L. (1967). Francesco Filelfo educatore e il ‘Codice Sforza’ della Biblioteca Reale di Torino, Turin.Google Scholar
Flacius Illyricus, Matthias (1556). Catalogus testium veritatis, Basle.Google Scholar
FlahifF, J. B. (1942). ‘Ecclesiastical censorship of books in the twelfth century’, Mediaeval Studies, 4: 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flandino, Ambrogio (1519). De animorum immortalitate liber contra assertorem mortalitatis Petrum Pomponatium, Mantua.Google Scholar
Flasch, K. (1973). Die Metaphysik des Einen bei Nikolaus von Kues, Leiden.Google Scholar
Fletcher, J. M. (1981). ‘Change and resistance to change: a consideration of the development of English and German universities during the sixteenth century’, History of Universities, I: 1–36.Google Scholar
Flint, R. (1894). History of the Philosophy of History, New York.Google Scholar
Flodr, M. (1973). Incunabula classicorum, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Flores, E. (1980). Le scoperte di Poggio e il testo di Lucrezio, Naples.Google Scholar
Florimonte, Galeazzo (1554). Iragionamenti di M. Agostino da Sessa… sopra la filosofia morale d'Aristotele, Venice.Google Scholar
Fois, M. (1969). Il pensiero cristiano di Lorenzo Valla nel quadro storico-culturale del suo ambiente, Rome.Google Scholar
Fonseca, Pedro da (1615–29). Commentarii in libros metaphysicorum, Cologne (repr. Hildesheim, 1964).Google Scholar
Fonseca, Pedro da (1964). Instituições dialécticas (Institutionum dialecticarum libri VIII), trans. anded. Gomes, J. Ferreira, 2 vols., Coimbra.Google Scholar
Fonseca, Pedro da (1965). Isagoge filosófica, trans, and ed. Gomes, J. Ferreira, Coimbra.Google Scholar
Fontanesi, G. (1934). Il problema filosofico dell'amore nell'opera di Leone Ebreo, 2nd edn, Venice.Google Scholar
Foster, K. (1984). Petrarch: Poet and Humanist, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. (1966). Les Mots et les choses, Paris.Google Scholar
Fox, A. (1982). Thomas More: History and Providence, Oxford.Google Scholar
Fox, M. (1983). ‘The moral philosophy of MaHaRaL’, in Jewish Thought in the Sixteenth Century, ed. Cooperman, B. D., Cambridge, Mass., pp. 167–85.Google Scholar
Fox-Morcillo, Sebastian (1554). Ethices philosophiae compendium, Basle.Google Scholar
Fox-Morcillo, Sebastian (1556). In Platonis Timaeum commentarii, Basle.Google Scholar
Fox-Morcillo, Sebastian (1560). De naturae philosophia seu de Platonis et Aristotelis consensione, Paris.Google Scholar
Fox-Morcillo, Sebastian (1566). Ethices philosophiae compendium, Basle.Google Scholar
Fracastoro, Girolamo (1538). Homocentrica sive de stellis, Venice.Google Scholar
Fracastoro, Girolamo (1555). Opera omnia, Venice.Google Scholar
Fracastoro, Girolamo (1955a). Naugerius, ed. Carini, A. M., Studi tassiani, 5: 107–45.Google Scholar
Fracastoro, Girolamo (1955b). Scritti inediti, Verona.Google Scholar
Fracastoro, Girolamo (1984). Syphilis, trans, and ed. Eatough, G., Liverpool.Google Scholar
Fraenkel, P. (1961). Testimonia patrum, Geneva.Google Scholar
Fraile, G. (1966). Historia de la filosofía, iii: Del humanismo a la Ilustración> (siglos XV–XVIII), Madrid.Google Scholar
Frame, D. M. (1965). Montaigne: A Biography, New York–London.Google Scholar
Francis Bacon: science et methode (1985). ed. Malherbe, M. and Pousseur, J.-M., Paris.Google Scholar
Francis Bacon: terminologia e fortuna nel XVII secolo (1984). ed. Fattori, M., Rome.Google Scholar
François, G. (1965). ‘Un cours d'explication de Sénèque au XVe siècle’, Scriptorium, 19: 244–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franklin, J. H. (1963). Jean Bodin and the Sixteenth-Century Revolution in the Methodology of Law and History, New York.Google Scholar
Fraser Jenkins, A. D. (1970). ‘Cosimo de' Medici's patronage of architecture and the theory of magnificence’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 33: 162–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fraunce, Abraham (1588). The Lawiers Logike, London.Google Scholar
Freedman, J. S. (1984). Deutsche Schulphilosophie im Reformationszeitalter (1500–1650), Münster.Google Scholar
Freigius, Joannes Thomas (1575). Ciceronianus, Basle.Google Scholar
Freigius, Joannes Thomas (1579). Quaestiones physicae, Basle.Google Scholar
French, R. K. (1985). ‘Gentile da Foligno and the via medicorum’, in The Light of Nature: Essays in Honour of A. C. Crombie, ed. North, J. D. and Roche, J., The Hague, pp. 21–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frenz, T. (1973–4). ‘Das Eindringen humanistischer Schriftformen in die Urkunden und Akten der päpstlichen Kurie im 15. Jahrhundert’, Archiv für Diplomatik, 19: 287–418; 20: 384–506.Google Scholar
Freudenberger, T. (1935). Augustinus Steuchus aus Gubbio, Münster.Google Scholar
Freudenthal, J. (1890–1). ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Philosophic’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 4: 450–603; 5: 1–41.Google Scholar
Friedrich, H. (1967). Montaigne, 2nd edn, Bern.Google Scholar
Frischlin, Nicodemus (1586). De astronomicae artis cum doctrina coelesti et naturali philosophia congruentia, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Fubini, R. (1966). ‘Tra umanesimo e concili: Note e giunte a una pubblicazione recente su Francesco Pizolpasso (1370 c.–1443)’, Studi medievali, ser. iii, 7: 323–70.Google Scholar
Fueter, E. (1936). Geschichte der neueren Historiographie, Berlin.Google Scholar
Fumaroli, M. (1980). L' Age de l'éloquence, Paris.Google Scholar
Funkenstein, A. (1986). Theology and the Scientific Revolution from the Middle Ages to the 17th Century, Princeton.Google Scholar
Fussner, F. S. (1962). The Historical Revolution, New York.Google Scholar
Gabotto, F. (1889). ‘L'epicureismo di Lorenzo Valla’, Rivista di filosofia scientifica, ser. ii, 8: 651–72.Google Scholar
Gabrieli, G. (1927). ‘Giovanbattista Delia Porta linceo’, Giornale critico di filosofia italiana, 8: 360–97, 423–31.Google Scholar
Gadol, J. (1969). Leon Battista Alberti: Universal Man of the Early Renaissance, Chicago.Google Scholar
Gaeta, F. (1955). Lorenzo Valla, Naples.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1484). Expositio in libros De coelo et mundo, Venice.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1486). Expositio super libros De anima, Vicenza.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1491). De intensione et remissione formarum, Venice.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1493). Super libros De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1494). Declaratio super tractatu Hentisberi Regularum, Venice.Google Scholar
Gaetano, da Thiene (1496). Recollectae super octo libros Physicorum Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Gaetano, A. L. (1967). ‘G. B. Gelli and the rebellion against Latin’, Studies in the Renaissance, 14: 131–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaillard, Pierre Droit (1578). De utilitate et ordine historiarum praefatio, in Fulgosius, Baptista, Factorum dictorumque memorabilium libri IX, Paris.Google Scholar
Gaillard, Pierre Droit (1579). Methode qu'on doit tenir en la lecture de Vhistoire, Paris.Google Scholar
Galen, (1821). Opera omnia, ed. Kühn, C. G., 20 vols., Leipzig (repr. Hildesheim, 1964–5).Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo (1890–1909). Le opere, ed. Favaro, A. and Del, I. Lungo, 20 vols., Florence (repr. Florence, 1929–39; 1965).Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo (1956). Dialoghi e lettere filosofiche, ed. Rizza, C., Siracusa.Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo (1960). On Motion and on Mechanics, ed. Drake, S. and Drabkin, I. E., Madison.Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo (1977). Galileo's Early Notebooks: The Physical Questions, trans, and ed. Wallace, W. A., Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Galileo Man of Science (1967). ed. McMullin, E., New York.Google Scholar
Gallego Salvadores, J. (1972). ‘La enseñanza de la metafisica en la Universidad de Valencia durante el siglo XVI’, Analecta Sacra Tarraconensia, 45: 137–72.Google Scholar
Galletti, A. (1904–38). L'eloquenza dalle origini al XVI secolo, Milan.Google Scholar
Galluzzi, P. (1973). ‘Il “platonismo” del tardo Cinquecento e la filosofia di Galileo’, in Ricerche sulla cultura dell'ltalia moderna, ed. Zambelli, P., Bari, pp. 39–79.Google Scholar
Galluzzi, P. (1979). Momento: studi galileiani, Rome.Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1942). La Philosophie de Nicolas de Cues, Paris.Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1974). ‘Les Secrets d'Agrippa’, in Aspects du libertinisme au XVIe siècle, Paris, pp. 123–36.Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1982). ‘Neoplatonism and Christian thought in the fifteenth century (Nicholas of Cusa and Marsilio Ficino)’, in Neoplatonism and Christian Thought, ed. O'Meara, D. J., Norfolk, Va., pp. 143–68.Google Scholar
Gansiniec, R. (1960). Metrijicale Marka z Opatowca i traktaty gramatyczne XIV i XV wieku, Wroclaw.Google Scholar
García Lescún, E. (1970). La teología trinitaria de Gregorio de Rimini, Burgos.Google Scholar
García Villoslada, R. (1935). ‘Pedro Crockaert O. P., maestro de Francisco de Vitoria’, Estudios eclesi´sticos, 19: 174–201.Google Scholar
García Villoslada, R. (1938). La universidad de Paris durante los estudios de Francisco de Vitoria O. P. (1507–1522), Rome.Google Scholar
García Villoslada, R. (1954). Storia del Collegio Romano, Rome.Google Scholar
Garcia, Pedro (1489). Determinationes magistrales … contra conclusiones apologeticas Joannis Pici, Rome.Google Scholar
Gardenal, G. (1975). Il Poliziano e Svetonio, Florence.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1937a). Giovanni Pico della Mirandola: Vita e dottrina, Florence.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1937b).‘’ἘδєλέХєια e'εντєλέХєια nelle discussioni umanistiche’, Atene e Roma, ser. iii, 5: 177–87.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1938). ‘La “dignitas hominis” e la letteratura patristica’, Rinascita, 1: 102–46.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1943–6). ‘I trattati morali di Coluccio Salutati’, Atti dell'Accademia fiorentina di scienze morali ‘La Colombaria’, n.s., 1: 53–88.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1950a). ‘La giovinezza di Donato Acciaiuoli’, Rinascimento, 1: 43–70.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1950b). ‘Magia ed astrologia nella cultura del Rinascimento’, Belfagor, 5: 657–67.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1951). ‘Le traduzioni umanistiche di Aristotele nel secolo XV’, Atti dell' Accademia fiorentina di scienze morali ‘La Colombaria’, 16: 55–104.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1954). Medioevo e Rinascimento, Bari.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1957). L'educazione in Europa, Bari.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1958a). Studi sul platonismo medievale, Florence.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1958b). L'umanesimo italiano, 2nd edn, Bari.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1959). ‘Ricerche sull'epicureismo del Quattrocento’, in Epicurea in memoriam Hectoris Bignone, Genoa, pp. 217–37.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1961). La cultura filosofica del Rinascimento italiano, Florence.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1965). Scienza e vita civile nel Rinascimento italiano, Bari.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1966). Storia della filosofia italiana, new edn, 3 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1967). Ritratti di umanisti, Florence.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1969). L'età nuova, Naples.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1970). Dal Rinascimento all'Illuminismo, Pisa.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1974). ‘Ritratto di Leonardo Bruni Aretino’, Atti e memorie della Accademia Petrarca di lettere, arti e scienze di Arezzo, 40: 1–17.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1975). Rinascite e rivoluzioni, Bari.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1976a). ‘Postille sull'ermetismo nel Rinascimento’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 16: 245–9.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1976b). ‘Divagazioni ermetiche’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 31: 462–6.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1976c). Lo zodiaco della vita, Bari (English trans. London, 1983).Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1977). ‘Ancora sull'ermetismo’, Rivista critica di storia della Jilosofia, 32: 342–7.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1983). Il ritorno dei filosofi antichi, Naples.Google Scholar
Garofalo, S. (1946). ‘Gli umanisti italiani del secolo XV e la Bibbia’, Biblica, 37: 338–75.Google Scholar
Garzoni, Giovanni (1505). De miseria humana, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Gasperetti, L. (1941). ‘II De fato, fortuna et casu di Coluccio Salutati’, Rinascita, 4: 555–82.Google Scholar
Gass, W. (1844). Gennadius und Pletho: Aristotelismus und Platonismus in der griechischen Kirche, Breslau.Google Scholar
Gassendi, Pierre (1658). Opera omnia, 6 vols., Lyons (repr. Stuttgart–Bad Canstatt, 1964).Google Scholar
Gatti, D. (1972–3). ‘Vita Caroli di Donato Acciaiuoli’, Bulkttino dell'Istituto storico italiano per il medioevo e archivio muratoriano, 84: 223–74.
Gauthier, P. (1980). ‘Le De daemonibus du Ps. Psellus’, Revue des études byzantines, 38: 105–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, R. A. (1951). Magnanimité: L'Idéal de la grandeur dans la philosophie païenne et dans la théologie chrétienne, Paris.Google Scholar
Gaza, Theodore (1866). Opera, in Patrologiagraeca, ed. Migne, J. P., CLXI, Paris, cols. 985–1014.Google Scholar
Gaza, Theodore (1925). De fato, ed. Taylor, J. W., Toronto.Google Scholar
Gaza, Theodore (1975). Epistole, trans, and ed. Pinto, E., Naples.Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1962). Greek Scholars in Venice, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1966). Byzantine East and Latin West, Oxford.Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1974a). ‘The Italian Renaissance and Byzantium: the career of the Greek humanist professor John Argyropoulos in Florence and Rome (1415–1487)’, Conspectus of History, 1: 12–28.Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1974b). ‘The discourse of Demetrius Chalcondyles on the inauguration of Greek studies at the University of Padua in 1463’, Studies in the Renaissance, 21: 118–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1976). Interaction of the ‘Sibling’ Byzantine and Western Cultures in the Middle Ages and Italian Renaissance (330–1600), New Haven.Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1982). ‘A Byzantine Scholar from Thessalonike, Theodoros Gazes, in the Italian Renaissance’, in ‘H Θєσσαλοιίκη μєταξὺ Ἀιατoλις καὶ Δύσεως, Thessalonika, pp. 43–58.Google Scholar
Gebwiler, Johannes (1511). Magistralis totius parvuli artis logices compilatio, Basle.Google Scholar
Geldner, F. (1978). Inkunabelkunde: Eine Einführung in die Welt des frühesten Buchdrucks, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Gentile, G. (1911). Bernardino Telesio, Bari.Google Scholar
Gentile, G. (1925). Giordano Bruno e il pensiero del Rinascimento, 2nd edn, Florence.Google Scholar
Gentile, G. (1940). Il pensiero italiano del Rinascimento, Florence.Google Scholar
Gentile, G. (1968). Studi su Rinascimento, 3rd edn, Florence.Google Scholar
Gentili, E. (1966). Bibliografia galileiana fra i due centenari (1942–1964), Varese.Google Scholar
Genua, Marcantonio (1565). Disputatio de intellectus humani immortalitate, Venice.Google Scholar
Genua, Marcantonio (1576). In tres libros Aristotelis De anima exactissimi commentarii, Venice.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels (1491a). Expositio super Summulis magistri Petri Hyspani, Paris.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels (1491b). Expositio super octo libros Physicorum Aristotelis, Paris.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels (1496). Cursus quaestionum super philosophiam Aristotelis, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels (1504). Expositio in logicam Aristotelis, Lyons.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels and Bricot, Thomas (1486). Cursus optimarum quaestionum super philosophiam Aristotelis cum interpretatione textus secundum viam modernorum ac secundum cur sum magistri Georgii per magistrum Thomam Bricot … emendate [sic] …, Lyons.Google Scholar
George, of Brussels and Bricot, Thomas (1508). Textus abbreviatus Aristotelis super octo libris Phisicorum et tota naturali philosophia, Lyons.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (c. 1470). De dialectica ex Aristotele compendium, Venice.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1522). De artificio ciceroniane orationis Pro Q. Ligario ad Victorinum Feltrensem, in Pedianus, Asconius, Expositio in IIII Orationes M. Tulli Ciceronis, Venice.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1523). Comparationes phylosophorum Aristotelis et Platonis, Venice (repr. Frankfurt, 1965).Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1547). Rhetoricorum libri quinque, Lyons.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1942). Adversus Theodorum Gazam in perversionem Problematum Aristotelis, in Mohler, L., Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist und Staatsmann, III, Paderborn, pp. 277–342.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1970). Praefatio in libros Platonis ‘De legibus’, ed. Adorno, F., in Studi in onore di Antonio Corsano, Manduria, pp. 13–17.Google Scholar
George, of Trebizond (1984). Collectanea Trapezuntiana, ed. Monfasani, J., Binghamton.Google Scholar
Gerald, of Wales (1891). De principis instructione liber, ed. Warner, G. F., London.Google Scholar
Gerber, W. (1967). ‘Philosophical dictionaries and encyclopedias’, in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, ed. Edwards, P., V, New York, pp. 170–99.Google Scholar
Gercke, A. (1903). ‘Theodoros Gazes’, in Festschrift der Universität Greifswald, Greifswald.Google Scholar
Gerl, H. B. (1974). Rhetorik als Philosophie: Lorenzo Valla, Munich.Google Scholar
Gerl, H. B. (1981). Philosophie und Philologie: Leonardo Brunis Übertragung der Nikomachischen Ethik in ihren philosophischen Prämissen, Munich.Google Scholar
Gerl, H. B. (1982a). ‘Abstraktion und Gemeinsinn: Zur Frage des Paradigmenwechsels von der Scholastik zum Humanismus in der Argumentationstheorie Lorenzo Vallas’, Tijdschrift voor filosofie, 44: 677–706.Google Scholar
Gerl, H. B. (1982b). ‘Humanistische und geometrische Sprachphilosophie: Ein Paradigmenwechsel von Leonardo Bruni zu Francesco Patrizi’, Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, 36: 189–207.Google Scholar
Gerosa, P. P. (1927). L'umanesimo agostiniano del Petrarca, Turin.Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1706). Opera omnia, ed. Pin, E. du, 5 vols., Antwerp.Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1960–73). Oeuvres complètes, ed. Glorieux, P., 10 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Gerulaitis, L. V. (1976). Printing and Publishing in Fifteenth-Century Venice, Chicago.Google Scholar
Getino, L. G. A. (1930). El maestro Francisco de Vitoria: su vida, su doctrina e influencia, Madrid.Google Scholar
Gherardi, Giovanni, Prato, (1867). Il paradiso degli Alberti. Ritrovi e ragionamenti, ed. Wesselofsky, A., 3 vols., Bologna.Google Scholar
Gherardi, Giovanni, Prato, (1975). Il paradiso degli Alberti, ed. Lanza, A., Rome.Google Scholar
Gherardini, B. (1982). La spiritualità protestante, Rome.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, A. (1975). Giovanni Buridano: Dalla metafisica alia fisica, Milan.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, F. (1933). ‘Giovanni del Virgilio espositore delle Metamorfosi’, Giornale Dantesco, 4: 1–110.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1972a). ‘Il Commentarium de certitudine mathematicarum disciplinarum di lessandro Piccolomini’, Physis, 14: 162–93.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1972b). ‘Francesco Barozzi e la Quaestio de certitudine mathematicarum’, Physis, 14: 357–74.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1973). ‘La riflessione metamatematica di Pietro Catena’, Physis, 15: 178–96.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1976). ‘Epigoni nel Seicento della Quaestio de certitudine mathematicarum: Giuseppe Biancani’, Physis, 18: 5–40.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1977). ‘Un gesuita progressista nella Quaestio de certitudine mathematicarum rinascimentale: Benito Pereyra’, Physis, 19: 51–86.Google Scholar
Giacobbe, G. C. (1981). Alle radici della rivoluzione scientifica rinascimentale: le opere di Pietro Catena sui rapporti tra matematica e logica, Pisa.Google Scholar
Giacon, C. (1944–50). La Seconda Scolastica, 3 vols., Milan.Google Scholar
Giannantonio, P. (1972). Lorenzo Valla, filologo e storiografo dell'umanesimo, Naples.Google Scholar
Giard, L. (1985). ‘La production logique de l'Angleterre au XVIe siècle’, Les Études philosophiques, 3: 303–24.Google Scholar
Giffen, Hubert (1608). Commentarii in decern libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Gilbert, A. H. (1939). Machiavelli's ‘Prince’ and its Forerunners, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Gilbert, F. (1965). Machiavelli and Guicciardini, Princeton.Google Scholar
Gilbert, F. (1967). ‘The date of the composition of Contarini's and Gianotti's books on Venice’, Studies in the Renaissance, 14: 172–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, F. (1977). History: Choice and Commitment, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, N. W. (1960). Renaissance Concepts of Method, New York.Google Scholar
Gilbert, N. W. (1963). ‘Galileo and the School of Padua’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 1: 223–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, N. W. (1965). ‘Francesco Vimercato of Milan: a bio-bibliography’, Studies in the Renaissance, 12: 188–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, N. W. (1971). ‘The early Italian humanists and disputation’, in Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, ed. Molho, A. and Tedeschi, J., Florence, pp. 201–26.Google Scholar
Giles, of Rome (1607). De regimine principum, ed. Samaritani, H., Rome.Google Scholar
Giles, of Viterbo (1959). Scechina e Libellus de litteris hebraicis, ed. Secret, F., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Giles, of Viterbo (1969). De aurea aetate, ed. O'Malley, J. W., Traditio, 25: 265–338.Google Scholar
Giles, of Viterbo (1972). Oratio habita post tertiam sacri Lateranensis concilii sessionem, ed. and introd. O'Reilly, C., Augustiniana, 22: 80–117.Google Scholar
Giles, of Viterbo (1977). Oratio prima synodi Lateranensis, ed. and introd. O'Reilly, C., Augustiniana, 27: 166–204.Google Scholar
Gilly, C. (1977–9). ‘Zwischen Erfahrung und Spekulation: Theodor Zwinger und die religiöse und kulturelle Krise seiner Zeit’, Basler Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde, 77: 57–137; 79: 125–233.Google Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1941). Argument from Roman Law in Political Thought, 1200–1600, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1952). The World of Humanism, 1453–1517, New York.Google Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1963). Humanists and Jurists, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1951). Études sur le rôole de la pensée médiévale dans la formation du système cartésien, Paris.Google Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1952). Jean Duns Scot: Introduction à ses positions fondamentales, Paris.Google Scholar
Gilmore, M. P. (1961). ‘Autour de Pomponazzi: Problèmatique de l'immortalité de l'âme en Italie au début du XVIe siècle’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 28: 163–279.Google Scholar
Gilson, E. (1912). Index scolastico-cartésien, Paris.Google Scholar
Giménez Fernández, M. (1962). Tratado de Indias y el doctor Sepúlveda, Caracas.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan (1526). De fato et libero arbitrio libri III, Rome.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan (1780). Opera, 4 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan (1951). Demócrates segundo 0 de las justas causas de la guerra contra los Indios, ed. and trans. Losada, A., Madrid.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan (1963). Tratados politicos, ed. Losada, A., Madrid.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan (1968). Epistolario, ed. Losada, A., Madrid.Google Scholar
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan and Las Casas, Bartolomé (1975). Apologia, ed. and trans. Losada, A., Madrid.Google Scholar
Gingerich, O. (1973). ‘A fresh look at Copernicus’, in The Great Ideas Today, pp. 154–78.Google Scholar
Gingerich, O. (1983). ‘Ptolemy, Copernicus, and Kepler’, in The Great Ideas Today, pp. 137–80.Google Scholar
Giorgi, Francesco (1525). De harmonia mundi totius cantica tria, Venice.Google Scholar
Giorgi, Francesco (1578). L'Harmonie du monde, trans. Boderie, G. Le Fèvre la, Paris.Google Scholar
Giovanni, da Ravenna (1980). Dragmalogia de eligibili vite genere, ed. Eaker, H. L. and Kohl, B. G., Lewisburg.Google Scholar
Giraldi, Lilio (1696). Opera, Leiden.Google Scholar
Giustiniani, Paolo (1967–). Trattati, lettere e frammenti, ed. Massa, E., Rome.Google Scholar
Giustiniani, V. R. (1985). ‘Homo, humanus, and the meanings of humanism’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 46: 167–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glaesener, H. (1938). ‘Juste Lipse et Guillaume du Vair’, Revue beige de philologie et d'histoire, 17: 27–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1965). ‘L'Oeuvre littéraire de Pierre d'Ailly’, Mélanges de science religieuse, 22: 1–78.Google Scholar
Glucker, J. (1964). ‘Casaubon' Aristotle’, Classica et mediaevalia, 25: 274–96.Google Scholar
Gmelin, H. (1932). ‘Das Prinzip der Imitatio in den Romanischen Literaturen der Rnaissance’, Romanische Forschungen, 46: 83–360.Google Scholar
Goclenius, Rudolphus (1598). Isagoge in Organum Aristotelis, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Goclenius, Rudolphus (1613). Lexiconphilosophicum, quo tanquam clave philosophiae fores aperiuntur…, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Goclenius, Rudolphus (1615). Lexicon philosophicum Graecum, Marburg.Google Scholar
Goez, W. (1958). Translatio Imperii, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Goez, W. (1974). ‘Die Anfange der historischen Methode: Reflexion in der italienischen Renaissance und ihre Aufnahme in der Geschichtsschreibung der deutschen Humanismus’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 56: 25–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldammer, K. (1953). Paracelsus: Natur und Offenbarung, Hanover.Google Scholar
Goldammer, K. (1954). Paracelsus-Studien, Klagenfurt.Google Scholar
Goldammer, K. (1971). ‘Bemerkungen zur Struktur des Kosmos und der Materie bei Paracelsus’, in Medizingeschichte in unserer Zeit: Festgabe für Edith Heischkel Artelt und Walter Artelt, Stuttgart, pp. 121–44.Google Scholar
Goldbrunner, H. (1968). ‘Durandus de Alvernia, Nicolaus von Oresme und Leonardo Bruni: Zu den Übersetzungen der pseudo-aristotelischen Ökonomik’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 50: 200–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldbrunner, H. (1979). ‘Poggios Dialog über die Habsucht: Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Untersuchung’, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken, 59: 436–52.Google Scholar
Goldschmidt, E. P. (1943). Medieval Texts and their First Appearance in Print, London.Google Scholar
Golius, Theophilus (1606). Epitome doctrinae politicae, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Golius, Theophilus (1622). Epitome doctrinae oeconomicae, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Golius, Theophilus (1634). Epitome doctrinae moralis, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Gombrich, E. H. (1972). Symbolic Images, London.Google Scholar
Gomes dos Santos, M. (1955). ‘Francisco Titelmans O. F. M. e as origens do Curso Conimbricense’, Revista portuguesa de filosofia, 11: 468–78.Google Scholar
Gómez Hellín, L. (1940). ‘Toledo, lector de filosofía y teología en el Colegio Romano’, Archivo teológico granadino, 3: 7–18.Google Scholar
González de la Calle, P. U. (1965). Quevedo y los dos Sénecas, Mexico.Google Scholar
González de la Calle, U. (1903). Sebastián Fox Morcillo: estudio histórico-crítico de sus doctrinas, Madrid.Google Scholar
González, R. C. (1946). Francisco de Vitoria, estudio bibliografico, Buenos Aires.Google Scholar
Gordon, A. L. (1970). Ronsard et la rhétorique, Geneva.Google Scholar
Gothein, P. (1932). Francesco Barbaro. Früh-Humanismus und Staatskunst in Venedig, Berlin.Google Scholar
Gottschalk, (1945). Oeuvres ⃛héologiques et grammaticales, ed. Lambot, C., Louvain.Google Scholar
Gouveia, Antonio (1543). Pro Aristotele responsio adversus Petri Rami calumnias, Paris.Google Scholar
Grabmann, M. (1926–56). Mittelalterliches Geistesleben: Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Scholastik und Mystik, 3 vols., Munich.Google Scholar
Grabmann, M. (1939). Methoden und Hilfsmittel des Aristotelesstudiums im Mittelalter, Munich.Google Scholar
Grafton, A. (1977). ‘On the scholarship of Politian and its context’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 40: 150–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, A. (1983). ‘Protestant versus prophet: Isaac Casaubon on Hermes Trismegistus’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 46: 78–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, A. (1983–). Joseph Scaliger. A Study in the History of Classical Scholarship, Oxford.Google Scholar
Grafton, A. (1985). ‘Renaissance readers and ancient texts: comments on some commentators’, Renaissance Quarterly, 38: 615–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, A. and Jardine, L. (1982). ‘Humanism and the school of Guarino: a problem of evaluation’, Past and Present, 96: 51–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, A. (1986). From Humanism to the Humanities, London.Google Scholar
Grafton, A. (1979). ‘Aspetti del pensiero di Pietro Pomponazzi nelle opere e nei corsi del periodo bolognese’, Annali dell'Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, 1: 69–130.Google Scholar
Graiff, F. (1976). ‘I prodigi e l'astrologia nei comment di Pietro Pomponazzi al De caelo, alla Meteora e al De generatione’, Medioevo, 2: 331–61.Google Scholar
Grande antologiafilosofica (1964–). ed. Sciacca, M. F., part iii:Il pensiero della Rinascenza e della Riforma, Milan.Google Scholar
Grant, E. (1981a). Much Ado About Nothing: Theories of Space and Vacuum from the Middle Ages to the Scientific Revolution, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grant, E. (1981b). Studies in Medieval Science and Natural Philosophy, London.Google Scholar
Grant, E. (1983). ‘Celestial matter: a medieval and Galilean cosmological problem’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 13: 157–86.Google Scholar
Grant, E. (1984a). In Defence of the Earth's Centrality and Immobility: Scholastic Reaction to Copernicanism in the Seventeenth Century, Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Grant, E. (1984b). ‘Were there significant differences between medieval and early modern scholastic natural philosophy? The case for cosmology’, Noûs, 18: 5–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grant, W. L. (1965). Neo-Latin Literature and the Pastoral, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Grassi, E. (1980). Rhetoric as Philosophy, University Park, Pa.Google Scholar
Gratarolo, Guglielmo (1554). Opuscula, Basle.Google Scholar
Gravelle, S. S. (1972). ‘Lorenzo Valla's comparison of Latin and Greek and the humanist background’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 44: 269–89.Google Scholar
Gray, H. H. (1963). ‘Renaissance Humanism: the pursuit of eloquence’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 24: 497–514.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, H. H. (1965). ‘Valla's ‘Encomium of St Thomas Aquinas' and the humanist conception of Christian antiquity’, in Essays in History and Literature Presented to Stanley Pargellis, ed. Bluhm, H., Chicago, pp. 37–51.Google Scholar
Grayson, C. (1960). A Renaissance Controversy: Latin or Italian?, Oxford.Google Scholar
Grazia, M. (1980). ‘The secularization of language in the seventeenth century’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 41: 319–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenfield, C. (1981). Humanist and Scholastic Poetics, Lewisburg, Pa.Google Scholar
Gregor von Rimini: Werk und Wirkung his zur Reformation (1981). ed. Oberman, H. A., Berlin–New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gregorian Reform of the Calendar (1983). ed. Coyne, G. V. et al., Vatican City.Google Scholar
Gregory, of Rimini (1508). De imprestantiis Venetorum et de usura, Rimini.Google Scholar
Gregory, of Rimini (1522). Super primum et secundum Sententiarum, Venice (repr. St Bonaventure, N.Y., 1955).Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1953). ‘L'Apologia ad censuram di Francesco Patrizi’, Rinascimento, 4: 89–104.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1955). ‘L'Apologia e le Declarationes di Francesco Patrizi’, in Medioevo e Rinascimento. Studi in onore di Bruno Nardi, 1, Florence, pp. 385–424.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1966). ‘L'idea di natura nella filosofia medievale prima dell'ingresso della fisica aristotelica: secolo XII’ in La filosofia della natura nel Medioevo, Milan, pp. 27–65.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1967). ‘La sagezza scettica di Pierre Charron’, De homine, 21: 163–82.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1979). Theophrastus redivivus, Naples.Google Scholar
Grendler, M. T. (1980). ‘A Greek collection in Padua: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli (1535–1601)’, Renaissance Quarterly, 33: 386–416.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grendler, M. T. and , P. F. (1976). ‘The survival of Erasmus in Italy’, Erasmus in English, 8: 2–22.Google Scholar
Grendler, P. F. (1969a). Critics of the Italian World, 1530–1560, Madison.Google Scholar
Grendler, P. F. (1969b). ‘Francesco Sansovino and Italian popular history, 1560–1600’, Studies in the Renaissance, 16: 139–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grendler, P. F. (1977). The Roman Inquisition and the Venetian Press, 1540–1605, Princeton.Google Scholar
Grendler, P. F. (1978). ‘The destruction of Hebrew books in Venice, 1568’, Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research, 45: 103–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grendler, P. F. (1982). ‘What Zuanne read in school: vernacular texts in sixteenth century Venetian schools’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 13: 41–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffante, C. (1983). Il trattato ‘De curru carrariensi’ di Francesco de Caronellis (Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti. Memorie. Classe di scienze morali, lettere ed arti, 39, 2), Venice.Google Scholar
Grifoli, Giacopo (1557). Orationes, Venice.Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M. (1960). ‘Nicolas Oresme et son commentaire à la Politique d'Aristote’, in Album Helen Maud Cam, Louvain–Paris, pp. 95–151.Google Scholar
Groethuysen, B. (1931). ‘Die kosmische Anthropologie des Bovillus’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 40: 66–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grouchy, E. H. and Travers, E. (1878). Étude sur Nicolas de Grouchy, Paris–Caen.Google Scholar
Grubmüller, K. (1967). Vocabularius Ex quo: Untersuchungen zu lateinisch-deutschen Vokabularen des Spätmittelalters, Munich.Google Scholar
Guanti, G. (1979–80). ‘Sapienza increata e bellezza nei Dialoghi d'amore di Leone Ebreo’, Annali della Facoltà di lettere e filosofia dell'Università di Perugia, 16–17: 71–103.Google Scholar
Guarino, da Verona (1915–19). Epistolario, ed. Sabbadini, R., 3 vols., Venice.Google Scholar
Guedet, G. (1969). ‘État présent des recherches sur Guillaume Budé’, Actes du VIII congrès de l'Association Guillaume Budé, Paris, pp. 597–628.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1561). Storia d'Italia, Florence.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1931). Storie fiorentine, ed. Palmarocchi, R., Bari.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1932). Dialogo e discorsi del reggimento di Firenze, ed. Palmarocchi, R., Bari.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1945). Ricordi politici e civili, ed. Faggi, A., Turin.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1951). Ricordi, ed. Spongano, R., Florence.Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco (1965). Selected Writings, ed. , C. and Grayson, M., London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hackett, M. B. (1970). The Original Statutes of Cambridge University, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hacking, I. (1975). The Emergence of Probability, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Haitsma Mulier, E. (1980). The Myth of Venice and Dutch Republican Thought in the Seventeenth Century, trans. Moran, G. T., Assen.Google Scholar
Halkin, L. E. (1969). Érasme et l'humanisme chrétien, Paris.Google Scholar
Hall, A. R. (1948). ‘Sir Isaac Newton's notebook, 1661–1665’, Cambridge Historical journal, 9: 239–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, Joseph (1863). The Works, ed. Wynter, P., 10 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
Hall, R. A. (1942). The Italian ‘Questione della lingua’, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Hall, T. S. (1970). ‘Descartes' physiological method: principles, positions, examples’, Journal of the History of Biology and Allied Sciences, 3: 53–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, V. (1950). ‘The life of Julius Calesar Scaliger (1484–1558)’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 40,2: 85–170.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Halleux, R. (1979). Les Textes alchimiques, Turnhout.Google Scholar
Halleux, R. (1981). ‘Les Ouvrages alchimiques de Jean de Rupescissa’, in Histoire littéraire de la France, XLI, Paris, pp. 241–77.Google Scholar
Hamblin, C. L. (1970). Fallacies, London.Google Scholar
Hamilton, B. (1963). Political Thought in Sixteenth-Century Spain: A Study of the Political Ideas of Vitoria, De Soto, Suárez and Molina, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hamlyn, D. (1961). Sensation and Perception, London.Google Scholar
Hammer, W. (1967–8). Die Melanchthonforschung im Wandel der Jahrhunderte, 2 vols., Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Handschin, W. (1964). Francesco Petrarca als Gestalt der Historiographie, Basle.Google Scholar
Hanke, L. (1959). Aristotle and the American Indians, Bloomington.Google Scholar
Hanke, L. (1974). All Mankind Is One: A Study of the Disputation Between Bartolomé de Las Casas and Juan Ginés de Sepúlveda on the Religious and Intellectual Capacity of the American Indians, Kalb, , Illinois.Google Scholar
Hannaway, O. (1975). The Chemists and the Word, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Hardison, O. B. (1962). The Enduring Monument, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Harrington, James (1977). The Political Works, ed. Pocock, J. G. A., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Harrison, F. R. (1963). ‘The Cajetan tradition of analogy’, Franciscan Studies, 23: 179–204.Google Scholar
Hartfelder, K. (1889). Philipp Melanchthon als Praeceptor Germaniae, Berlin.Google Scholar
Hartfelder, K. (1890). ‘Der Kartäuserprior Gregor Reisch, Verfasser der Margarita philosophica’, Zeitschrift für Geschichte des Oberrheins, N. F., 5: 170–200.Google Scholar
Harth, H. (1968). ‘Leonardo Brunis Selbstverständnis als Übersetzer’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 50: 41–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harvey, E. R. (1975). The Inward Wits: Psychological Theory in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, London.Google Scholar
Harvey, Gabriel (1577). Ciceronianus, London.Google Scholar
Harvey, William (1628). Exercitatio anatomica de motu cordis et sanguinis in animalibus, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Hassinger, E. (1978). Empirisch-rationaler Historismus, Bern–Munich.Google Scholar
Hathaway, B. (1962). The Age of Criticism, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Hay, D. (1952). Polydore Vergil, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hay, D. (1959). ‘Flavio Biondo and the Middle Ages’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 45:97–125.Google Scholar
Hay, D. (1961). The Italian Renaissance in its Historical Background, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hay, D. (1977). Annalists and Historians: Western Historiography from the Eighth to the Eighteenth Century, London.Google Scholar
Headley, J. M. (1963). Luther's View of Church History, New Haven.Google Scholar
Health, Medicine and Mortality in the Sixteenth Century (1979). ed. Webster, C., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Heath, T. (1971). ‘Logical grammar, grammatical logic and humanism in three German universities’, Studies in the Renaissance, 18: 9–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heiberg, J. L. (1894). ‘Bidrag til Georg Vallas biographi’, Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen, Copenhagen, pp. 82–9.Google Scholar
Heiberg, J. L. (1896). Beiträge zur Geschichte Georg Valla's und seiner Bibliothek, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Heiland, Samuel (1581). Aristotelis Ethicorum ad Nicomachum libri decern in … usum studiosorum … per quaestiones expositi, London.Google Scholar
Heinsius, Daniel (1943). The Value of History, trans. Robinson, G. W., Cambridge, Mass..Google Scholar
Heitmann, K. (1958). Fortuna und Virtus: Eine Studie zu Petrarcas Lebensweisheit, Cologne–Graz.Google Scholar
Helbing, M. O. (1976). ‘Un capitolo del De motu di Francesco Buonamici e alcune informazioni sull'autore e sulle opere’, Physis, 18: 41–63.Google Scholar
Helbing, M. O. (1982). Ricerche sul ‘De motu’ di Francesco Buonamici, 2 vols., Tesi di perfezionamento, Scuola normale superiore, Pisa.Google Scholar
Heller, A. (1978). Renaissance Man, London.Google Scholar
Heninger, S. K. (1974). Touches of Sweet Harmony, San Marino.Google Scholar
Henry, of Ghent (1520). Summae quaestionum ordinarium II, Paris (repr. St Bona venture, N.Y., 1953).Google Scholar
Henry, of Rimini (1472). Tractatus de quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Henry, J. (1979). ‘Francesco Patrizi da Cherso's concept of space and its later influence’, Annals of Science, 36: 549–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herbetius, Johannes (1579). Argumenta in singulos libros Ethicorum, Lyons.Google Scholar
Herde, P. (1965). ‘Politik und Rhetorik in Florence am Vorabend der Renaissance’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 47: 141–220.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herde, P. (1971). ‘Die Schrift der Florentiner Behörden der Frührenaissance’, Archiv für Diplomatik, 17: 301–35.Google Scholar
Hermes Trismegistus, Pseudo- (1945–54). Corpus Hermeticum, ed. Nock, A. D. and Festugière, A.-J., 4 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Herrick, M. T. (1946). The Fusion of Horatian and Aristotelian Literary Criticism 1531–1555, Urbana.Google Scholar
Hertter, F. (1910). Die Podestàlitteratur Italiens im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Hewson, M. A. (1975). Giles of Rome and the Medieval Theory of Conception, London.Google Scholar
Hexter, J. H. (1952). More's Utopia: The Biography of an Idea, Princeton.Google Scholar
Hexter, J. H. (1973). The Vision of Politics on the Eve of the Reformation: More, Machiavelli, and Seyssel, New York.Google Scholar
Heytesbury, William (1494). Tractatus de sensu composite et diviso. Regule…cum sophismatibus …, Venice.Google Scholar
Higman, F. M. (1979). Censorship and the Sorbonne: A Bibliographical Study of Books in French Censured by the Faculty of Theology of the University of Paris, 1520–1551, Geneva.Google Scholar
Hilgers, J. (1904). Der Index der verbotenen Bücher, Freiburg.Google Scholar
Hillgarth, J. N. (1971). Ramon Lull and Lullism in Fourteenth-Century France, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hintikka, J. and Remes, U. (1974). The Method of Analysis, Dordrecht.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hirsch, R. (1955). ‘Pre-Reformation censorship of printed books’, Library Chronicle, 21: 100–5.Google Scholar
Hirsch, R. (1973). ‘Bulla super impressione librorum, 1515’, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 48: 248–51.Google Scholar
Hirsch, R. (1974). Printing, Selling and Reading, 1450–1550, 2nd rev. edn, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Hirsch, R. (1978). The Printed Word, London.Google Scholar
Hirzel, R. (1912). Plutarch, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas (1946). Leviathan, ed. Oakeshott, M., Oxford.Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas (1968). Leviathan, ed. Macpherson, C. B., Harmondsworth, Middlesex.Google Scholar
Holmes, G. (1969). The Florentine Enlightenment, London.Google Scholar
Höltgen, K.J. (1965). ‘Synoptische Tabellen in der medizinischen Literatur und die Logik Agricolas und Ramus’, Sudhoffs Archiv, 49: 371–90.Google Scholar
Holzberg, N. (1981). Willibald Pirckheimer: Griechischer Humanismus in Deutschland, Munich.Google Scholar
Homann, F. A. (1983). ‘Christopher Clavius and the Renaissance of Euclidean geometry’, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 52: 233–46.Google Scholar
Honecker, M. (1914). Die Staatsphilosophie des Sebastian Fox Morcillo, Bonn.Google Scholar
Hooykaas, R. (1935). ‘Die Elementenlehre des Paracelsus’, Janus, 30: 175–87.Google Scholar
Hooykaas, R. (1958). Humanisme, science et reforme: Pierre de la Ramée (1515–1572), Leiden.Google Scholar
Hopfner, T. (1974). Griechisch-ägyptischer Offenbarungszauber, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Hopkins, J. (1978). A Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa, Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Hopkins, J. (1983). Nicholas of Cusa's Metaphysic of Contraction, Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Hoppe, B. (1976). Biologie: Wissenschaft von der belebten Materie von der Antike zur Neuzeit, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Horowitz, M. C. (1971). ‘Pierre Charron's view of the source of wisdom’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 9: 443–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horowitz, M. C. (1974). ‘Natural law as the foundation for an autonomous ethics: Pierre Charron's De la sagesse’, Studies in the Renaissance, 21: 204–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howell, W. S. (1956). Logic and Rhetoric in England, 1500–1700, Princeton.Google Scholar
Hubert, M. (1949). ‘Quelques aspects du latin philosophique aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, Revue des études latines, 27: 211–33.Google Scholar
Hubien, H. (1975). ‘John Buridan on the fourth figure of the syllogism’, Revue internationale de philosophie, 113: 271–85.Google Scholar
Hughes, P. E. (1984). Lefèvre: Pioneer of Ecclesiastical Renewal in France, Grand Rapids.Google Scholar
Hugonard-Roche, H. (1973). L'Oeuvre astronomique de Thémon Juif, maître parisien du XIV siècle, Paris–Geneva.Google Scholar
Hull, J. M. (1974). Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition, Napierville, Ill.Google Scholar
Humanism and Liberty (1978). Trans. Watkins, R. Neu, Columbia, S.C..Google Scholar
Humanism in France (1970). ed. Levi, A., Manchester.Google Scholar
Humanismus und Naturwissenschaft (1980). ed. Schmitz, R. and Krafft, F., Boppard.Google Scholar
Humanismus und Ökonomie (1983). ed. Lutz, H., Weinheim.Google Scholar
Humphrey, K. W. (1964). The Book Provisions of the Friars, 1215–1400, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Hundt, Magnus (1501). Antropologium: De hominis dignitate, natura et proprietatibus, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Hunnaeus, Augustinus (1584). Prodidagmata de dialecticis, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Huppert, G. (1970). The Idea of Perfect History, Urbana.Google Scholar
Huschke, R. B. (1968). Melanchthons Lehre vom Ordo politicus, Gütersloh.Google Scholar
Hutchison, K. (1982). ‘What happened to occult qualities in the scientific revolution?’, Isis, 73: 233–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hutton, J. (1935). The Greek Anthology in Italy to the Year 1800, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Hutton, J. (1946). The Greek Anthology in France and in the Latin Writers of the Netherlands to the Year 1800, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Iannizzotto, M. (1959). Saggio sulla filosofia di Coluccio Salutati, Padua.Google Scholar
IJsewijn, J. (1971). ‘Alexander Hegius (†1498): Invectiva in modos significandi’, Forum for Modern Language Studies, 7: 299–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
IJsewijn, J. (1977). Companion to Neo-Latin Studies, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Il pensiero pedagogico dello umanesimo (1958). ed. Garin, E., Florence.Google Scholar
Index de l'Inquisition espagnole: 1551, 1554, 1559 (1984). ed. Bujanda, J. M. et al., Sherbrooke–Geneva.Google Scholar
Index de l'Université de Paris: 1544, 1545, 1547, 1549, 1551,1556 (1985). ed. , J. M. Bujanda et al., Sherbrooke–Geneva.Google Scholar
Ingegno, A. (1978). Cosmologia e filosofia nel pensiero di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Ingegno, A. (1980). Saggio sulla filosofia di Cardano, Florence.Google Scholar
Ingegno, A. (1985). La sommersa nave della religione: Studio sulla polemica anticristiana del Bruno, Naples.Google Scholar
Innocent, III (1955). De miseria humane conditionis, ed. Maccarrone, M., Lugano.Google Scholar
Internationales Kepler-Symposium (1973). ed. Krafft, F. et al., Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Iriarte, J. (1940). ‘Francisco Sánchez el Escéptico disfrazado de Carneades en discusión epistolar con Cristóbal Clavio’, Gregorianum, 21: 413–51.Google Scholar
Iserloh, E. (1981). Johannes Eck (1486–1543): Scholastiker, Humanist, Kontroverstheologe, Münster.Google Scholar
Italian Renaissance Studies (1960). ed. Jacob, E. F., London.Google Scholar
Itinerarium Italicum (1975). ed. Oberman, H. and Brady, T. A., Leiden.Google Scholar
Iturrioz, J. (1949). Estudios sobre la metafísica de Francisco Suárez, Madrid.Google Scholar
Iverson, E. (1961). The Myth of Egypt and its Hieroglyphs in European Tradition, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Jansen, B. (1936). ‘Zur Philosophie der Skotisten des 17. Jahrhunderts’, Franziskanische Studien, 23: 28–58, 150–75.Google Scholar
Jansen, B. (1951). ‘Die scholastische Psychologie vom 16. bis 18.Jahrhundert’, Scholastik, 26: 342–63.Google Scholar
Jardine, L. (1974a). Francis Bacon: Discovery and the Art of Discourse, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Jardine, L. (1974b). ‘The place of dialectic teaching in sixteenth-century Cambridge’, Studies in the Renaissance, 21: 31–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, L. (1975). ‘Humanism and the sixteenth-century Cambridge arts course’, History of Education, 4: 16–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, L. (1977). ‘Lorenzo Valla and the intellectual origins of humanist dialectic’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 15: 143–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, L. (1981). ‘Dialectic or dialectical rhetoric? Agostino Nifo's criticism of Lorenzo Valla’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 36: 253–70.Google Scholar
Jardine, L. (1983). ‘Lorenzo Valla: Academic skepticism and the new humanist dialectic’, in The Skeptical Tradition, ed. Burnyeat, M. F., Berkeley, pp. 253–86.Google Scholar
Jardine, N. (1976). ‘Galileo's road to truth and the demonstrative regress’, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 7: 277–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, N. (1979). ‘The forging of modern realism: Clavius and Kepler against the sceptics’, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 10: 141–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, N. (1982). ‘The significance of the Copernican orbs’, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 13: 168–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, N. (1984). The Birth of History and Philosophy of Science, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Jardine, N. (1987). ‘Scepticism in Renaissance astronomy’, in Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, ed. Popkin, R. H. and Schmitt, C. B., Wolfenbüttel.Google Scholar
Javelli, Crisostomo (1536). Tractatus de animae humanae indeficientia in quadruplici via scilicet peripatetica, academica, naturali, et Christiana, Venice.Google Scholar
Javelli, Crisostomo (1580). Opera, Lyons.Google Scholar
Javelli, Crisostomo (1651). In universam moralem Aristotelis, Platonis et Christianam philosophiam, epitomes in certas partes distinctae, Lyons.Google Scholar
Jean Bodin: Verhandlungen der internationalen Bodin Tagung in München (1973). ed. Denzer, H., Munich.Google Scholar
Joachimsen, P. (1910). Geschichtsauffassung und Geschichtsschreibung in Deutschland unter dem Einfluss des Humanismus, Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Joachimsen, P. (1911). ‘Tacitus im deutschen Humanismus’, Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum, 27: 697–717.Google Scholar
Johannes, Magistris (1481). Questiones perutiles super tota philosophia naturali cum explanatione textus Aristotelis secundum mentem Doctoris subtilis Scoti, Parma.Google Scholar
Johannes, Magistris (1487). Quaestiones super totum cur sum logicae, Venice.Google Scholar
Johannes, Mirecourt (1958). ‘Questioni inedite di Giovanni di Mirecourt sulla conoscenza’, ed. Franzinelli, A., Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 13: 319–40, 415–49.Google Scholar
John, of St Thomas (1930). Cursus philosophicus Thomisticus, 1: Ars togica, Turin–Rome.Google Scholar
John, of St Thomas (1937). De ente mobili animato, ed. Reiser, B., Toronto.Google Scholar
John, of Salisbury (1909). Policraticus, ed. Webb, C., 2 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
John, of Salisbury (1975). ‘The Entheticus: A Critical Text’, ed. Pepin, R. E., Traditio, 31: 127–93.Google Scholar
Jones, R. F. (1953). The Triumph of the English Language, Stanford.Google Scholar
Jones, R. M. (1959). Spiritual Reformers in the 16th and 17th Centuries, Boston.Google Scholar
Josse, Johannes (c. 1495). Expositions modorum significandi, Rouen.Google Scholar
Joukovsky, F. (1981). ‘Thèmes plotiniens dans le De sapiente de Charles Bovelles’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 43: 141–53.Google Scholar
Juan Luis Vives (1981). ed. Buck, A., Wolfenbüttel.Google Scholar
Judah, Messer Leon (1983). The Book of the Honeycomb's Flow, trans. Rabinowitz, I., Ithaca.Google Scholar
Julien, Eymard d'Angers (1976). Recherches sur le stoicisme aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles, ed. Antoine, L., Hildesheim–New York.Google Scholar
Junghans, H. (1985). Der junge Luther und die Humanisten, Göttingen.Google Scholar
Jungkuntz, R. P. (1962). ‘Christian approval of Epicureanism’, Church History, 31: 279–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kallendorf, C. (1983). ‘Cristoforo Landino' Aeneid and the humanist critical tradition’, Renaissance Quarterly, 36: 519–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaltenbrunner, F. von (1876). Die Vorgeschichte der Gregorianischen Kalenderreform, Vienna.Google Scholar
Kałuża, J. (1970). Materiały do katalogu dzieł Heimeryka de Campo’, Studia mediewistyczne, 12: 3–28.
Kalwies, H. (1978). ‘The first verse translation of the Iliad in Renaissance France’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 40: 597–607.Google Scholar
Kapp, F. (1886). Geschichte des deutschen Buchhandels, 1, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Karcher, J. (1956). Theodor Zwinger und seine Zeitgenossen, Basle.Google Scholar
Kassel, R. (1962). ‘Unbeachtete Renaissance-Emendationen zur aristotelischen Poetik’, Rheinisches Museum, 105: 111–21.Google Scholar
Kater, T. (1908). Johann Ludwig Vives und seine Stellung zu Aristoteles, Erlangen.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1600). Systema logicae, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1607a). Systema ethicae, London.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1607b). Systema disciplinae oeconomicae, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1607c). Systema disciplinae politicae, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1607d). Praecognita philosophica, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1608). Systema rhetoricae, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1609). Scientiae metaphysicae compendiosum systema, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1610). Systema physicum, Gdansk.Google Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomaeus (1617). Systema compendiosum totius mathematices, Hanau.Google Scholar
Keller, A. (1972). ‘Mathematical technology and the growth of the idea of technical progress in the sixteenth century’, in Science, Medicine and Society in the Renaissance, ed. Debus, A. G., 1, London, pp. 11–27.Google Scholar
Keller, A. C. (1957). ‘Montaigne on the dignity of man’, PMLA, 72: 43–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1967). ‘Guillaume Budé and the first historical school of law’, American Historical Review, 72: 807–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1970a). The Foundations of Modern Historical Scholarship: Language, Law and History in the French Renaissance, New York.Google Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1970b). ‘Philology and the mirror of historyJournal of Interdisciplinary History, 1: 125–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1971). ‘History as a calling: the case of La Popelinière’, in Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, ed. Molho, A. and Tedeschi, J., Florence, pp. 771–89.Google Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1975). ‘Faces in Clio's mirror: mistress, muse, missionary’, Journal of Modern History, 47: 679–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, D. R. (1980). ‘Johann Sleidan and the origin of the profession of history’, Journal of Modern History, 52: 573–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, D. (1966). ‘The scope of the treatment of composition in the twelfth-and thirteenth-century arts of poetry’, Speculum, 41: 261–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, G. A. (1980). Classical Rhetoric and its Christian and Secular Tradition from Ancient to Modern Times, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L. A. (1966). ‘Sylvester of Ferrara and the agent sense’, Modern Schoolman, 40: 464–77.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L. A. (1979)– ‘The philosophical manuscripts of Cesare Cremonini’, Manuscripta, 23: 79–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, L. A. (1980). ‘Cesare Cremonini and the immortality of the human soul’, Vivarium, 18: 143–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenney, E. J. (1974). The Classical Text, Berkeley–Los Angeles–London.Google Scholar
Kepler Festschrift 1971 (1971). ed. Preuss, E., Regensburg.Google Scholar
Kepler, Johannes (1610). Dissertatio cum Nuncio Sidereo, Prague.Google Scholar
Kepler, Johannes (1937–). Gesammelte Werke, ed. Dyck, W. and Caspar, M., Munich.Google Scholar
Kepler: Four Hundred Years (1975). ed. , A. and Beer, P. (Vistas in Astronomy, 18), Oxford.Google Scholar
Kessler, E. (1968). Das Problem des frühen Humanismus: Seine philosophische Bedeutung bei Coluccio Salutati, Munich.Google Scholar
Kessler, E. (1978). Petrarca und die Geschichte, Munich.Google Scholar
Kessler, E. (1979). ‘Humanismus und Naturwissenschaft bei Rudolf Agricola’, in L'Humanisme allemand (1480–1540). 18e Colloque international de Tours, Munich–Paris, pp. 141–57.Google Scholar
Kessler, E. (1980). ‘Freiheit des Willens in Vallas De libero arbitrio’, in Acta Conventus Neolatini Turonensis, ed. Margolin, J.-C., Paris, pp. 637–47.Google Scholar
Keuck, K. (1934). Historia: Geschichte des Wortes, Emsdetten.Google Scholar
Kibre, P. (1936). The Library of Pico della Mirandola, New York.Google Scholar
Kibre, P. (1968). ‘Giovanni Garzoni of Bologna (1419–1505), professor of medicine and defender of astrology’, Isis, 58: 504–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kibre, P. (1978). ‘Arts and medicine in the universities of the later Middle Ages’, in Les Universités à la fin du moyen âge, ed. IJsewijn, J. and Paquet, J., Louvain, pp. 213–27.Google Scholar
Kieszkowski, B. (1936). Studi sul platonismo del Rinascimento in Italia, Florence.Google Scholar
King, M. L. (1976). ‘Caldiera and the Barbaros on marriage and the family: humanist reflections of Venetian realities’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 6: 19–50.Google Scholar
King, P. (1974). The Ideology of Order: A Comparative Analysis of Jean Bodin and Thomas Hobbes, London.Google Scholar
Kingdon, R. M. (1964). ‘Patronage, piety, and printing in sixteenth-century Europe’, in A Festschrift for Frederick B. Artz, ed. Pinkney, D. H. and Ropp, T., Durham, N.C., pp. 19–36.Google Scholar
Kinney, D. R. (1981). ‘More's Letter to Dorp: remapping the trivium’, Renaissance Quarterly, 34: 179–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinser, S. (1971). ‘Ideas of temporal change and cultural process in France, 1470–1535’, in Renaissance Essays in Honor of Hans Baron, ed. Molho, A. and Tedeschi, J., Florence, pp. 703–55.Google Scholar
Kisch, G. (1955). Humanismus und Jurisprudenz, Berlin.Google Scholar
Kisch, G. (1960). Erasmus und die Jurisprudenz seiner Zeit, Basle.Google Scholar
Kisch, G. (1972). Studien zur humanistischen Jurisprudenz, Berlin.Google Scholar
Klatt, D. (1908). David Chytraeus als Geschichtslehrer und Geschichtsschreiber, Rostock.Google Scholar
Klein, R. (1970). La Forme et l'intelligible, Paris.Google Scholar
Klempt, A. (1960). Die Säkularisierung der universalhistorischen Auffassung, Göttingen.Google Scholar
Klibansky, R. (1981). The Continuity of the Platonic Tradition during the Middle Ages. Plato's Parmenides in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Munich.Google Scholar
Klibansky, R., Panofsky, E. and Saxl, F. (1964). Saturn and Melancholy, London.Google Scholar
Klippel, M. (1936). Die Darstellung der fränkischen Trojanersage in Geschichtsschreibung und Dichtung vom Mittelalter bis zur Renaissance in Frankreich, Marburg.Google Scholar
Kloepfer, R. (1967). Die Theorie der literarischen Übersetzung, Munich.Google Scholar
Klubertanz, G. (1952). The Discursive Power, St Louis.Google Scholar
Knape, J. (1984). ‘Historie’ im Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit. Begriffs-und gattungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen im interdisziplinär en Kontext, Baden-Baden.Google Scholar
Kneale, W. and , M. (1962). The Development of Logic, Oxford.Google Scholar
Knös, B. (1950). ‘Gémiste Pléthon et son souvenir’, Lettres d'humanité, 9: 97–184.Google Scholar
Knowlson, J. (1975). Universal Language Schemes in England and France, 1600–1800, Toronto–Buffalo.Google Scholar
Koch, J. (1927). Durandus de S. Porciano O. P., Münster.Google Scholar
Koelmel, W. (1981). Aspekte des Humanismus, Münster.Google Scholar
Kogel, R. (1972). Pierre Charron, Geneva.Google Scholar
Kohl, B. (1974). ‘Petrarch's prefaces to De viris illustribusHistory and Theory, 13: 132–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohls, E. W. (1966). Die Theologie des Erasmus, 2 vols., Basle.Google Scholar
Korkowski, E. (1976). ‘Agrippa as ironist’, Neophilologus, 60: 594–607.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korshin, P.J. (1974). ‘Johnson and the Renaissance dictionary’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 35: 300–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koster, M. D. (1960). ‘Zur Metaphysik Cajetans’, Scholastik, 35: 537–51.Google Scholar
Koyré, A. (1957). From the Closed World to the Infinite Universe, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Koyré, A. (1961). La Révolution astronomique, Paris (Eng. trans., London, 1973).Google Scholar
Koyré, A. (1966). Études galiléennes, 2nd edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Koyré, A. (1971). Mystiques, spirituels, alchimistes du XVIe siècle allemand, Paris.Google Scholar
Kraus, M. J. (1971). ‘Patronage and reform in the France of the Préréforme: the case of Clichtove’, Canadian Journal of History, 6: 45–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krautter, K. (1971). Philologische Methode und humanistische Existenz, Munich.Google Scholar
Kraye, J. (1979). ‘Francesco Filelfo's lost letter De ideisJournal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 42: 236–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraye, J. (1981). ‘Francesco Filelfo on emotions, virtues and vices: A re-examination of his sources’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 43: 129–40.Google Scholar
Kraye, J. (1983). ‘Cicero, Stoicism and textual criticism: Poliziano on κατóρθωμα’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 23: 79–110.Google Scholar
Kraye, J. (1986). ‘The pseudo-Aristotelian Theology in sixteenth-and seventeenth-century Europe’, in Pseudo-Aristotle in the Middle Ages, ed. Kraye, J. et al., London, pp. 265–86.Google Scholar
Kreatur und Kosmos: Internationale Beiträge zur Paracelsusforschung (1981). Ed. Dilg-Frank, R., Stuttgart–New York.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1953a). Il pensiero filosofico di Marsilio Ficino, Florence.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1953b). Die italienischen Universitäten der Renaissance, Krefeld.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1955). ‘Two unpublished questions on the soul of Pietro Pomponazzi’, Medievalia et Humanistica, 9: 76–101.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1956a). Studies in Renaissance Thought and Letters, Rome.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1956b). ‘The University of Bologna and the Renaissance’, Studi e memorie per la storia dell' Università di Bologna, n.s., 1: 313–23.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1960). ‘Lodovico Lazzarelli e Giovanni da Correggio, due ermetici del Quattrocento, e il manoscritto 11.D.1.4 della Biblioteca comunale degli Ardenti di Viterbo’, in Biblioteca degli Ardenti della città di Viterbo, Viterbo, pp. 3–25.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1961a). Renaissance Thought: The Classic, Scholastic and Humanist Strains, New York.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1961b). ‘Un' Ars dictaminis di Giovanni del Virgilio’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 4: 181–200.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1964a). Eight Philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, Stanford.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1964b). ‘An unknown humanist sermon on St Stephen by Guillaume Fichet’, in Mélanges Eugène Tisserant, VI, Vatican City, pp. 459–97.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1965a). Renaissance Thought II: Papers on Humanism and the Arts, New York.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1965b). ‘Renaissance Aristotelianism’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 6: I57–74.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1966a). ‘Philosophy and humanism in Renaissance perspective’, in The Renaissance Image of Man and the World, ed. O'Kelly, B., Columbus, pp. 29–51.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1966b). ‘Pier Candido Decembrio and his unpublished treatise on the immortality of the soul’, in The Classical Tradition: Literary and Historical Studies in Honor of Harry Caplan, Ithaca, pp. 536–58.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1967a). Le Thomisme et la pensée italienne de la Renaissance, Paris.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1967b). ‘Pomponazzi, Pietro’, in Encyclopedia of Philosophy, VI, New York, pp. 392–6.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1968). ‘The myth of Renaissance atheism and the French tradition of free thought’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6: 233–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1970). ‘La diffusione europea del platonismo fiorentino’, in Il pensiero italiano del Rinascimento, ed. Secchi-Tarugi, G., Florence, pp. 23–41.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1974). Medieval Aspects of Renaissance Learning, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1978). ‘Philosophy and medicine in medieval and Renaissance Italy’, in Organism, Medicine and Metaphysics, Dordrecht, pp. 29–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1979). Renaissance Thought and its Sources, New York.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1980). Renaissance Thought and the Arts, Princeton.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1981). ‘Niccolò Perotti ed i suoi contributi alla storia dell'umanesimo’, Res publica litterarum, 4: 7–25.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1982). Handschriftenforschung und Geistesgeschichte der italienischen Renaissance, Mainz.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1983a). ‘Marsilio Ficino as a man of letters and the glosses attributed to him in the Caetani Codex of Dante’, Renaissance Quarterly, 36: 1–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1983b). ‘Petrarcas Stellung in der Geschichte der Gelehrsamkeit’, in Italien und die Romania in Humanismus und Renaissance, ed. Hempfer, K. W. and Staub, E., Wiesbaden, pp. 102–21.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1984). ‘Latein und Vulgärsprache im Italien des 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts’, Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch, 59: 7–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, P. O. (1985). Studies in Renaissance Thought and Letters II, Rome.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. (1957). The Copernican Revolution, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Kuntz, M. L. (1981). Guillaume Postel, Prophet of the Restitution of All Things: His Life and Thought, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Künzle, P. (1956). Das Verhältnis der Seele zu ihren Potenzen, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
La Brosse, O. (1965). Le Pape et le concile, Paris.Google Scholar
La Calle, U.G.de (1903). Sebastian Fox Morcillo, Madrid.Google Scholar
La disputa delle arti nel Quattrocento (1947). ed. Garin, E., Florence.Google Scholar
La disputa de los animates contra el hombre (1984). ed. Poveda, E. Tornero, Madrid.Google Scholar
La Popelinière, Henri (1599). L'Histoire des histoires, avec L'Idée de l'histoire accomplie, Paris.Google Scholar
La Ruelle, Charles (1574). Succinctz adversaires …contre l'histoire et professeurs d'icelle, Poitiers.Google Scholar
La Torre, Alfonso (1855). Visión delectable de la filosofía y artes liberales, metafítsica y filosofía moral, Madrid.Google Scholar
Labowsky, L. (1961–8). ‘Bessarion studies. 1–5’, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 5: 108–62; 6: 173–205.Google Scholar
Labowsky, L. (1979). Bessarion's Library and the Biblioteca Marciana, Rome.Google Scholar
Ladner, G. (1952). ‘Die mittelalterliche Reform-Idee und ihr Verhältnis zur Idee der Renaissance’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung, 60: 41–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambin, Denys (1558). In libros De moribus ad Nicomachum annotationes, Venice.Google Scholar
Lambin, Denys (1565). Oratio de philosophiae moralis laudibus, Paris.Google Scholar
Lampertico, F. (1885–6). ‘Materiali per servire alla vita di Giulio Pace, giureconsulto e filosofo’, Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, ser. VI, 6: 735–68.Google Scholar
Lamprecht, F. (1950). Zur Theorie der humanistischen Geschichtsschreihung: Mensch und Geschichte bei F. Patrizi, Winterthur.Google Scholar
Lampros, S. P. (1910). 'Aργυροποιλєοα, Athens.Google Scholar
Landfester, R. (1972). Historia magistra vitae, Geneva.Google Scholar
Landi, Giulio (1564–75). Le attioni morali, 2 vols., Ferrara–Piacenza.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1481). Commento sopra la Comedia di Danthe, Florence.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1939). Carmina omnia, ed. Perosa, A., Florence.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1970a). De vera nobilitate, ed. Lentzen, M., Geneva.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1970b). De vera nobilitate, ed. Liaci, M. T., Florence.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1974). Scritti critici e teorici, ed. Cardini, R., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo (1980). Disputationes Camaldulenses, ed. Lohe, P., Florence.Google Scholar
Lang, A. (1964). Die theologische Prinzipienlehre der mittelalterlichen Scholastik, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
Lange, H. J. (1974). Aemulatio veterum sive de optimo genere dicendi, Bern–Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Lange, U. (1970). Untersuchungen zu Bodins ‘Démonomanie’, Cologne.Google Scholar
Langkabel, H. (1981). Die Staatsbriefe Coluccio Salutatis, Cologne.Google Scholar
Lapointe, F. H. (1972). ‘Who originated the term “psychology”?’, journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 8: 328–35.3.0.CO;2-Z>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lapointe, F. H. (1973). ‘The origin and evolution of the term “psychology”’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 28: 138–60.Google Scholar
Larkin, M. T. (1971). Language in the Philosophy of Aristotle, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larwill, Paul H. (1934). La Théorie de la traduction au début de la Renaissance d'après les traductions imprimées en France entre 1477 et 1527, Munich.Google Scholar
Láscaris Comneno, C. (1950). ‘Senequismo y agustinismo en Quevedo’, Revista de filosofía, 9: 461–85.Google Scholar
Láscaris Comneno, C. (1955a). ‘La epistemología en el pensamiento filosófico de Quevedo’, Bolívar, 45: 911–25.Google Scholar
Láscaris Comneno, C. (1955b). ‘La mostración de Dios en el pensamiento de Quevedo’, Crisis, 2: 427–40.Google Scholar
Latini, Brunetto (1948). Li livres dou trésor, ed. Carmody, F., Berkeley.Google Scholar
Lazzeroni, V. (1940). La formazione del pensiero cartesiano e la scolastica, Padua.Google Scholar
Le Gentil, J. (1937). ‘Nicolas de Grouchy’, Bulletin des études portugaises et de l'Institut Français en Portugal, 4: 31–46.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1551a). Trois Livres d'Isocrate, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1551b). Le Timée de Platon, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1553). Le Phédon de Platon, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1567). De l'origine, antiquité, progres, excellence et utilité de l'art politique, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1570). Exhortation aux françois pour vivre en concorde, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1575). De la vicissitude ou varieté des choses en l'univers, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1576). Les Politiques d'Aristote, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1598). Discours politiques, Paris.Google Scholar
Le Roy, Louis (1944). De la vicissitude ou varieté des choses en l'univers, ed. Bates, B. W., Princeton.Google Scholar
Leclerc, Jean (1712). Ars critica, 4th edn, 2 vols., Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1496). In hoc opusculo he continentur introductiones. In suppositiones. In predicabilia. In divisiones. In predicamenta, Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1498). Brevis introductio in libros De anima, Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1502). Artificialis introductio … in decem libros Ethicorum …, Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1520). Artificiales nonnulle introductiones, ed. Clichtove, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1530). In Aristotelis libros Ethicorum ad Nicomachum commentarius, Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1533). Moralis in Ethicen introductio, comment. Clichtove, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques (1972). The Prefatory Epistles, ed. Rice, E. F., New York.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques and Clichtove, Josse (1492). Totius philosophiae naturalis paraphrases cum annotationibus, Paris.Google Scholar
Lefèvre d'Étaples, Jacques and Clichtove, Josse (1502). Totius philosophiae naturalis paraphrases cum annotationibus, Paris.Google Scholar
Leff, G. (1961). Gregory of Rimini and Innovation in Fourteenth-Century Thought, Manchester.Google Scholar
Lehmann, P. (1959). Erforschung des Mittelalters, 2 vols., Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Lehnerdt, M. (1904). Lucretius in der Renaissance, Königsberg.Google Scholar
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm (1875–90). Die philosophischen Schriften, ed. Gerhardt, C.J., 7 vols., Berlin (repr. Hildesheim, 1960–1).Google Scholar
Leitao Ferreira, F. (1944). Noticias cronologicas de Universidade de Coimbra, III, Coimbra.Google Scholar
Lenhart, J. M. (1935). Pre-Reformation Printed Books: A Study in Statistical and Applied Bibliography, New York.Google Scholar
Lenoble, R. (1969). Esquisse d'une histoire de l'idée de nature, Paris.Google Scholar
Lentzen, M. (1971). Studien zur Dante-Exegese Cristoforo Landinos, Cologne–Vienna.Google Scholar
Lenzi, F. (1979). ‘Felice Figliucci, Ficino e l'Etica Nicomachea di Aristotele’, Annali dell' Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, I: 131–64.Google Scholar
Leone, Ebreo (1929). Dialoghi d'amore, ed. Caramella, S., Bari.Google Scholar
Leone, Ebreo (1937). The Philosophy of Love, ed. and trans. Friedberg-Seeley, F. and Barnes, J. H., London.Google Scholar
Leoniceno, Niccolò (1532). Opuscula, Basle.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1523). Parva naturalia explicata, Venice.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1524). Dialogi, Venice.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1525a). Annotationes in Mechanicas quaestiones, Venice.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1525b). Opuscula, Venice.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1531). De varia historia libri III, Venice.Google Scholar
Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò (1540). Explanatio libri I De partibus animalium, Venice.Google Scholar
Levi, A. H. T. (1984). ‘Rabelais and Ficino’, in Rabelais in Glasgow, Glasgow, pp. 71–85.Google Scholar
Levy, F. J. (1967). Tudor Historical Thought, San Marino, Ca.Google Scholar
Lewalter, E. (1935). Spanisch-jesuitische und deutsch-lutherische Metaphysik des 17. Jahrhunderts, Hamburg (repr. Darmstadt, 1967).Google Scholar
Lewis, C. (1980). The Merton Tradition and Kinematics in Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Century Italy, Padua.Google Scholar
Lhotsky, A. (1965). Die Wiener Artistenfakultät 1365–1497, Graz–Vienna–Cologne.Google Scholar
Lilje, H. (1932). Luthers Geschichtsanschauung, Zurich.Google Scholar
Limbrick, E. (1977). ‘Was Montaigne really a Pyrrhonian?’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 39: 67–80.Google Scholar
Limentani, L. (1924). La morale di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Lindberg, D. C. (1976). Theories of Vision from al-Kindi to Kepler, Chicago.Google Scholar
Lindberg, D. C. and Steneck, N. H. (1972). ‘The sense of vision and the origins of modern science’, in Science, Medicine and Society in the Renaissance, ed. Debus, A., I, New York, pp. 29–45.Google Scholar
Lindhardt, R. (1979). Rhetor, Poeta, Historicus: Studien über rhetorische Erkenntnis und Lebensanschauung im italienischen Renaissancehumanismus, Leiden.Google Scholar
Link, W. (1969). Das Ringen Luthers um die Freiheit der Theologie von der Philosophie, Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus (1589). Politicorum sive civilis doctrinae libri sex, Lyons.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus (1591). Epistolarum centuriae duae, Leiden.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus (1675). Opera omnia, 4 vols., Basle.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus (1939). Two Bookes of Constancie, trans. Stradling, J., ed. Kirk, R., New Brunswick.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus (1978–). Epistolae, ed. A. Gerlo et al., Brussels.Google Scholar
Loades, D. M. (1974). ‘The theory and practice of censorship in sixteenth-century England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser., 24: 141–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockwood, D. P. (1951). Ugo Benzi: Medieval Philosopher and Physician, 1376–1439, Chicago.Google Scholar
Logan, George M. (1983). The Meaning of More's Utopia, Princeton.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1967). ‘Medieval Latin Aristotle commentaries: Authors A–F’, Traditio, 23: 313–413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1968). ‘Authors G–I’, Traditio, 24: 149–245.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1970). ‘Authors: Jacobus–Johannes Juff’, Traditio, 26: 135–216.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1971). ‘Authors: Johannes de Kanthi–Myngodus’, Traditio, 27: 251–351.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1972a). ‘Authors: Narcissus–Richardus’, Traditio, 28: 281–396.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1972b). ‘Addenda et corrigenda’, Bulletin de philosophie médiévale, 14: 116–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1973). ‘Authors: Robertus–Wilgelmus’, Traditio, 29: 93–197.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1974a): ‘Supplementary authors’, Traditio, 30: 119–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1974b). ‘Renaissance Latin Aristotle commentaries: Authors A–B’, Studies in the Renaissance, 21: 228–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1975). ‘Authors CRenaissance Quarterly, 28: 689–741.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1976a). ‘Authors D–F’, Renaissance Quarterly, 29: 714–45.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1976b). ‘Jesuit Aristotelianism and sixteenth-century metaphysics’, in Paradosis: Studies in Memory of Edwin A. Quain, ed. Fletcher, G. and Schuete, M. B., New York, pp. 203–20.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1977). ‘Authors G–K’, Renaissance Quarterly, 30: 681–741.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1978). ‘Authors L–M’, Renaissance Quarterly, 31: 532–603.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1979). ‘Authors N–Ph’, Renaissance Quarterly, 32: 529–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lohr, C. H. (1980). ‘Authors Pi–Sm’, Renaissance Quarterly, 33: 623–734.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1981). ‘Some early Aristotelian bibliographies’, Nouvelles de la république des lettres, pp. 87–116.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1982). ‘Authors So–Z’, Renaissance Quarterly, 35: 164–256.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lohr, C. H. (1984). ‘The Aristotle commentaries of Ludovicus Buccaferrea’, Nouvelles de la république des lettres, pp. 107–18.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H. (1985). ‘Mittelalterliche Theologien’, in Neues Handbuch theologischer Grundbegriffe, III, Munich, pp. 127–44.Google Scholar
Lojacono, E. (1985). ‘Giorgio da Trebizonda: la tradizione retorica bizantina e l'idea di metodo’, in Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Bononiensis: Proceedings of the Fourth International Congress of Neo-Latin Studies, ed. Schoeck, R., Binghamton, pp. 80–100.Google Scholar
Long, A. A. (1982). ‘Astrology: arguments pro and contra’, in Science and Speculation, ed. Barnes, J. et al., Cambridge, pp. 165–92.Google Scholar
Lopez, P. (1972). Sul libro a stampa e le origini della censura ecclesiastica, Naples.Google Scholar
Losada, A. (1948–9). ‘Juan Ginés de Sepúlveda, traductor y comentarista de Aristóteles’, Revista de filosofía, 7: 499–536; 8: 109–28.Google Scholar
Losada, A. (1949). Juan Ginés de Sepúlveda a través de su ‘‘epistolario’ y nuevos documentos, Madrid (repr.Madrid, 1973).Google Scholar
Lottin, O. (1942–59). Psychologie et morale au XIIe et XIIIe siècles, 5 vols., Louvain.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, A. O. (1936). The Great Chain of Being, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Lowry, M. (1979). The World of Aldus Manutius, Oxford.Google Scholar
Lubac, H. (1974). Pic de la Mirandole: Études et discussions, Paris.Google Scholar
Lübke, A. (1968). Nikolaus von Kues, Munich.Google Scholar
Luchsinger, F. (1953). Der Basler Buchdruck als Vermittler italienischen Geistes, 1470–1529, Basle.Google Scholar
Lucretius, (1563). De rerum natura libri sex, ed. Lambin, D., Paris.Google Scholar
Lucretius, (1566). De rerum natura libri sex, ed. Giffen, H., Antwerp.Google Scholar
Lucretius, (1570). De rerum natura libri VI, ed. Lambin, D., Paris.Google Scholar
Ludwig, J. (1929). Das akausale Zusammenwirken (Sympathia) der Seelenvermögen in der Erkenntnislehre des Suarez, Munich.Google Scholar
Lueben, R. (1914). Sebastian Fox Morcillo und seine Naturphilosophie, Bonn.Google Scholar
Lull, Ramon (1721–42). Opera, ed. Salzinger, I., 8 vols., Mainz.Google Scholar
Lull, Ramon (1905–50). Obres, 21 vols., Palma de Mallorca.Google Scholar
Lull, Ramon (1959–). Opera Latina, ed. Stegmüller, F. et al., Palma de Mallorca–Turnhout.Google Scholar
L'umanesimo in Istria (1983). ed. Branca, V. and Graciotti, S., Florence.Google Scholar
Luther, Martin (1883–). Werke, Weimar.Google Scholar
Luzio, A. and Renier, R. (1889). ‘Il Platina e i Gonzaga’, Giornale storico della letteratura italiana, 13: 430–40.Google Scholar
Mabilleau, L. (1881). Étude historique sur la philosophie de la Renaissance en Italie: Cesare Cremonini, Paris.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1882). The Historical, Political and Diplomatic Writings, ed. Detmold, C. E., 4 vols., Boston.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1929). Tutte le opere storiche e letterarie, ed. Mazzoni, G. and Casella, M., Florence.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1954). Opere, ed. Bonfantini, M., Milan.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1960). Il principe e Discorsi, ed. Bertelli, S., Milan.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1961). Lettere, ed. Gaeta, F., Milan.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò (1965). The Chief Works and Others, 3 vols., Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
MacIntyre, A. (1967). ‘Ontology’, in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, V, New York, pp. 542–3.Google Scholar
Mack, P. (1983b). ‘Valla's dialectic in the North: A commentary on Peter of Spain by Gerardus Listrius’, Vivarium, 21:58–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maclean, I. (1980). The Renaissance Notion of Woman, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maestlin, Michael (1597). Epitome astronomiae, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Maffei, D. (1956). Gli inizi dell' umanesimo giuridico, Milan.Google Scholar
Maffei, E. (1897). I trattati dell' arte storica del Rinascimento, Naples.Google Scholar
Maffei, R. (1964). ‘Il problema della “Ragion di Stato” nei suoi primi affioramenti’, Rivista internazionale di filosofia del diritto, 41: 712–32.Google Scholar
Maffei, Raffaele (1506). Commentariorum Urbanorum libri octo et triginta, Rome.Google Scholar
Maffei, Raffaele (1542). Argumenta in libros decern Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum, Venice.Google Scholar
Magirus, Johannes (1597). Physiologia peripatetica ex Aristotele eiusque interpretibus collecta …, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Magirus, Johannes (1601). Corona virtutum moralium, universam Aristotelis … ethicen exacte enucleans, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Magirus, Johannes (1603). Anthropologia, hoc est commentarius eruditissimus in aureum Philippi Melanchthonis libellum de anima, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Magirus, Johannes (1608). Physiologiae peripateticae libri sex cum commentariis, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Magirus, Johannes (1614). Corona virtutum moralium, universam Aristotelis … ethicen exacte enucleans, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Mähl, S. (1969). Quadriga virtutum: Die Kardinaltugenden in der Geistesgeschichte der Karolingerzeit, Cologne–Vienna.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1968). ‘Nicoletto Vernia and Agostino Nifo on Alexander of Aphrodisias: an unnoticed dispute’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 23: 268–96.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1970a). ‘Agostino Nifo's early views on immortality’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 8: 451–60.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1970b). ‘Pier Nicola Castellani and Agostino Nifo on Averroes' doctrine of the agent intellect’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 25: 387–409.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1971a). ‘Agostino Nifo's De sensu agente’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 53: 119–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1971b). ‘A note on Agostino Nifo’, Philological Quarterly, 50: 125–32.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1974). ‘St Thomas and the School of Padua at the end of the fifteenth century’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, 48: 277–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1976a). ‘Antonio Trombetta and Agostino Nifo on Averroes and intelligible species: a philosophical dispute at the University of Padua’, in Storia e cultura al Santo, ed. Poppi, A., Vicenza, pp. 289–301.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1976b). ‘Agostino Nifo and St Thomas Aquinas’, Memorie Dominicane, n.s., 7: 195–226.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1978). ‘Nicoletto Vernia's question on seminal reasons’, Franciscan Studies, 16: 303–9.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1980). ‘Albert the Great and the Studio patavino in the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries’, in Albertus Magnus and the Sciences, ed. Weisheipl, J. A., Toronto, pp. 537–63.Google Scholar
Mahoney, E. P. (1982). ‘Neoplatonism, the Greek commentators and Renaissance Aristotelianism’, in Neoplatonism and Christian Thought, ed. O'Meara, D.J., Norfolk, Va., pp. 169–77, 264–83.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1940). Die Impetustheorie der Scholastik, Vienna.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1949). Die Vorläufer Galileis im 14. Jahrhundert, Rome.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1951). Zwei Grundprobleme der scholastischen Naturphilosophie, 2nd edn, Rome.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1958). Zwischen Philosophie und Mechanik, Rome.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1964–77). Ausgehendes Mittelalter, 3 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Maier, A. (1966). Die Vorläufer Galileis im 14. Jahrhundert, 2nd edn, Rome.Google Scholar
Maier, H. (1966). Ältere deutsche Staatslehre und westliche politische Tradition, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Maïer, I. (1965). Les Manuscrits d' Ange Politien, Geneva.Google Scholar
Maïer, I. (1966). Ange Politien: la formation d'un poète humaniste (1469–80), Geneva.Google Scholar
Maierù, A. (1969). ‘Lo Speculum puerorum sive terminus est in quern di Riccardo Billingham’, Studi medievali, ser. III, 10: 297–397.Google Scholar
Maierù, A. (1972). Terminologia logica della tarda scolastica, Rome.Google Scholar
Maillard, J. F. (1971). ‘Le De harmonia mundi de Georges de Venise’, Revue de l' histoire des religions, 179: 181–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maio, Giuniano (1956). De maiestate, ed. Gaeta, F., Bologna.Google Scholar
Maiolus, Laurentius (1497). Epiphyllides in dialecticis, Venice.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1500). Praedicabilia, Paris.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1505). In Petri Hispani Summulas commentaria, Lyons.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1526). Octo libri Physicorum cum naturali philosophia atque metaphysica …, Paris.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1528). Quaestiones logicales cum expositione in veterem Aristotelis dialecticen, Paris.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1530). Commentaria in Ethicam Aristotelis, Paris.Google Scholar
Mair, John (1938). Le Traité ‘De l'infini’, ed. and trans. Élie, H., Paris.Google Scholar
Mancini, G. (1891). Vita di Lorenzo Valla, Florence (repr. Rome, 1971).Google Scholar
Mancini, G. (1920). Sulle traccie del Salutati, Lucca.Google Scholar
Mancini, G. (1971). Vita di Leon Battista Alberti, 2nd edn, Rome.Google Scholar
Mandowsky, E. and Mitchell, C. (1963). Pirro Ligorio's Roman Antiquities, London.Google Scholar
Manetti, Giannozzo (1974). Vita Socratis, ed. Montuori, M., Florence.Google Scholar
Manetti, Giannozzo (1975). De dignitate et excellentia hominis, ed. Leonard, E. R., Padua.Google Scholar
Manetti, Giannozzo (1981). Apologeticus, ed. De, A.Petris, Rome.Google Scholar
Manetti, Giannozzo (1983). Dialogus consolatorius, ed. De, A. Petris, Rome.Google Scholar
Manley, L. (1980). Convention 1500–1750, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann Phillips, M. (1959). Erasmus and the Northern Renaissance, London.Google Scholar
Mann, N. (1984). Petrarch, Oxford.Google Scholar
Manutius, Aldus (1975). Aldo Manuzio editore, ed. Orlandi, G., 2 vols., Milan.Google Scholar
Manzoni, C. (1974). Umanesimo ed eresia: M. Serveto, Naples.Google Scholar
Maranta, Bartolomeo (1561). Discorsi, MS Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, r.118.sup.Google Scholar
Maravall, J. A. (1966). Antiguos y modernos, Madrid.Google Scholar
Marcel, R. (1958). Marsile Ficin, Paris.Google Scholar
Marc'hadour, G. (1963). L' Univers de Thomas More: chronologie critique de More, Erasme et leur éepoque, 1477–1536, Paris.Google Scholar
Marc'hadour, G. (1969). Thomas More et la Bible, Paris.Google Scholar
Marcotte, E. (1949). La Nature de la théologie d'après Melchior Cano, Ottawa.Google Scholar
Margolin, J.-C. (1963). Douze années de la bibliographie érasmienne 1950–61, Paris.Google Scholar
Margolin, J.-C. (1976). ‘L'Enseignement des mathématiques en France’, in French Renaissance Studies: 1540–1570, ed. Sharratt, P., Edinburgh, pp. 109–55.Google Scholar
Margolin, J.-C. (1977). Neuf années de bibliographie érasmienne 1962–70.Paris.Google Scholar
Marius, R. (1984). Thomas More: A Biography, New York.Google Scholar
Markowski, M. (1971). Buridanizm w Polsce w Okresie Przedkopernikanskim, Wrocław, etc.Google Scholar
Marliani, Giovanni (1482). Opera, 2 vols., Pavia.Google Scholar
Marrou, H.-I. (1958). Saint Augustin et la fin de la culture antique, 4th edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Marsh, D. (1980). The Quattrocento Dialogue: Classical Tradition and Humanist Innovation, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsilio Ficino e il ritorno di Platone (1984). ed. Gentile, S. et al, Florence.Google Scholar
Marsilius, of Inghen (1501). Quaestiones super quattuor libros Sententiarum, Strasburg (repr. Frankfurt, 1966).Google Scholar
Marsilius, of Inghen (1516). Quaestiones super libros Priorum analyticorum, Venice (repr. Frankfurt, 1968).Google Scholar
Marsilius, of Inghen (1520). De generatione et corruptione, Venice.Google Scholar
Marsilius, of Inghen (1521). Abbreviationes libri Physicorum, Venice.Google Scholar
Marsilius, of Padua (1928). Defensor pacis, ed. Previté-Orton, C. W., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Martin, F. X. (1959–60). ‘The problem of Giles of Viterbo: A historiographical survey’, Augustiniana, 9: 357–79; 10: 43–60.Google Scholar
Martin, F. X. (1979). ‘The writings of Giles of Viterbo’, Augustiniana, 29: 141–93.Google Scholar
Martin, J. (1974). Antike Rhetorik, Munich.Google Scholar
Martines, L. (1963). The Social World of the Florentine Humanists, 1390–1460, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinich, A. (1981). Thomas Hobbes: Computatio sive logica, New York.Google Scholar
Marzi, D. (1896). La questione della riforma del calendario nel 5° Concilio Lateranense (1512–1517), Florence.Google Scholar
Marzio, Galeotto (1949). De doctrina promiscua, ed. Frezzi, M., Naples.Google Scholar
Mas, Diego (1599). Commentarii in universam philosophiam Aristotelis, 2 vols., Valencia.Google Scholar
Masai, F. (1956). Pléthon et le platonisme de Mistra, Paris.Google Scholar
Masai, R. and F. (1954). ‘L' Oeuvre de Georges Gémiste Pléthon’, Bulletin de l' Académie royale de Belgique, Classe des lettres, sér. v, 40: 536–55.Google Scholar
Masi, R. (1947). Il movimento assoluto e la posizione secondo il Suarez, Rome.Google Scholar
Masius, A. (1879). Flavio Biondo, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Massa, E. (1949). ‘Egidio da Viterbo, Machiavelli, Lutero e il pessimismo cristiano’, in Umanesimo e machiavellismo, Padua, pp. 75–123.Google Scholar
Massa, E. (1951). ‘L'anima e l'uomo in Egidio da Viterbo e nelle fonti classiche e medievali’, in Testi umanistici inediti sul ‘De anima’, ed. Garin, E. et al, Padua, pp. 37–138.Google Scholar
Massa, E. (1954). I fondamenti metafisici della ‘dignitas hominis’ e testi inediti di Egidio da Viterbo, Turin.Google Scholar
Massaut, J. P. (1968). Josse Clichtove: l' humanisme et la réforme du clergé, 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Massaut, J. P. (1974). Critique et tradition à la veille de la réforme en France, Paris.Google Scholar
Mastrius, Bartholomaeus and Bellutus, Bonaventura (1643). Disputationes in Aristotelis libros De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Mastrius, Bartholomaeus (1678). Philosophiae ad mentem Scoti cursus integer, Venice.Google Scholar
Matsen, H. S. (1968). ‘Alessandro Achillini (1463–1512) as professor of philosophy in the “Studio” of Padua’, Quaderni per la storia dell'Università di Padova, 1: 91–109.Google Scholar
Matsen, H. S. (1974). Alessandro Achillini (1463–1512) and His Doctrine of ‘Universals’ and ‘Transcendentals’, Lewisburg.Google Scholar
Matsen, H. S. (1975). ‘Alessandro Achillini (1463–1512) and “Ockhamism” at Bologna (1490–1500)’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 13: 437–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matsen, H. S. (1977). ‘Students' “arts” disputations at Bologna around 1500, illustrated from the career of Alessandro Achillini’, History of Education, 6: 169–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, W. (1962). ‘Melanchthon und die Naturwissenschaft seiner Zeit’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 44: 199–226.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, W. (1967–9). Der junge Melanchthon zwischen Humanismus und Reformation, 2 vols., Göttingen.Google Scholar
Mauro, L. (1981). ‘Il problema del fato in Boezio e Tommaso d' Aquino’, in Atti del congresso internazionale di studi boeziani, Rome, pp. 355–65.Google Scholar
Mayer, T. (1985). ‘Faction and ideology: Thomas Starkey's Dialogue’, Historical Journal, 28: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mazzacurati, G. C. (1961). La crisi della retorica umanistica nel Cinquecento (Antonio Riccobono), Naples.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Jacopo (1572). Delia difesa della Commedia di Dante, Bologna.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Jacopo (1576). De triplici hominum vita …, Cesena.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Jacopo (1597). In universam Platonis et Aristotelis philosophiam praeludia, sive de comparatione Platonis et Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
McAllister, J. B. (1939). The Letter of St Thomas Aquinas ‘De occultis operibus naturae adquemdam militem ultramontanum’, Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
McCandles, M. (1968). ‘Univocalism in Cajetan's doctrine of analogy’, New Scholasticism, 42: 18–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McClintock, S. (1956). Perversity and Error: Studies on the ‘Averroist’ John of Jandun, Bloomington.Google Scholar
McConica, J. K. (1979). ‘Humanism and Aristotle in Tudor Oxford’, English Historical Review, 94: 291–317.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McEvoy, J. (1982). The Philosophy of Robert Grosseteste, Oxford.Google Scholar
McGinn, B. (1972). The Golden Chain: A Study in the Theological Anthropology of Isaac Stella, Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. E. and Rattansi, P. M. (1966). ‘Newton and the “Pipes of Pan”’, Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London, 21: 108–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mckeon, R. P. (1952). ‘Rhetoric in the Middle Ages’, in Critics and Criticism, pp. 260–96.Google Scholar
Mckeon, R. P. (1972). ‘The transformation of the liberal arts in the Renaissance’, in Developments in the Early Renaissance, ed. Levy, B. S., Albany, pp. 158–223.Google Scholar
McMullin, E. (1983). Review of Wallace, W. A., Prelude to Galileo, Philosophy of Science, 50: 171–3.CrossRef
McNeil, D. O. (1975). Guillaume Budé and Humanism in the Reign of Francis I, Geneva.Google Scholar
McRae, K. D. (1955). ‘Ramist tendencies in the thought of Jean Bodin’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 16: 306–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McRae, K. D. (1963). ‘A postscript on Bodin's connections with Ramism’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 24: 569–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mechanics in Sixteenth-Century Italy (1969). ed. Drake, S. and Drabkin, I. E., Madison.Google Scholar
Mechoulan, H. (1974). L' Antihumanisme de J. G. de Sepúlveda: Étude critique du ‘Democrates primus’, Paris.Google Scholar
Medici, Lorenzo de' (1914). Opere, ed. Simioni, A., 2 vols., Bari.Google Scholar
Medici, Lorenzo de' (1977–). Lettere, Florence.Google Scholar
Medieval Eloquence (1978). Ed Murphy, J. J., Berkeley.Google Scholar
Meerhoff, K. (1986). Rhétorique et poétique au 16e siècle en France: Du Bellay, Ramus, et les autres, Leiden.Google Scholar
Meersseman, G. G. (1933–5). Geschichte des Albertismus, 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Mei, Girolamo (1960). Letters on Ancient and Modern Music to Vincenzo Galilei and Giovanni Bardi, ed. Palisca, C. V., Dallas.Google Scholar
Meier, M. (1914). Descartes und die Renaissance, Münister.Google Scholar
Meinecke, F. (1957). Machiavellism, trans. Scott, D., London.Google Scholar
Melammed, A. (1982). ‘The dignity of man in late-medieval and Renaissance Jewish philosophy in Spain and Italy’ (in Hebrew, ), Italia, 3: 39–88.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1520). Compendiaria dialectices ratio, Wittenberg.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1531). De dialectica libri quatuor, Wittenberg.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1537). Dialectices libri III, Lyons.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1555). Erotemata dialectices, Wittenberg.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1834–60). Opera quae super sunt omnia, ed. Bretschneider, C. G. and Bindseil, H. E., 28 vols., Halle–Braunschweig.Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1910–26). Supplementa Melanchthoniana, 5 vols., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Meller, B. (1954). Studien zur Erkenntnislehre des Petrus von Ailly, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
Menapace Brisca, L. (1952). ‘La retorica di Francesco Patrizio o del platonico antiaristotelismo’, Aevum, 26: 434–61.Google Scholar
Menéndez y Pelayo, M. (1883–4). Historia de las ideas estéticas en España, 2 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Menéndez y Pelayo, M. (1928). Historia de los heterodoxos españoles, Madrid.Google Scholar
Menke-Glückert, E. (1912). Die Geschichtschreibung der Reformation und Gegenreformation, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Mercati, A. (1942). Il sommario del processo di Giordano Bruno, Vatican City.Google Scholar
Mercati, G. (1925). Per la cronologia della vita e degli scritti di Niccolò Perotti, arcivescovo di Siponto, Vatican City.Google Scholar
Mercati, G. (1938). Codici latini Pico-Grimani-Pio, Vatican City.Google Scholar
Mesnard, P. (1949). ‘Jean Bodin et la critique de la morale d' Aristote’, Revue thomiste, 49: 525–62.Google Scholar
Mesnard, P. (1954). ‘Le Platonisme de Jean Bodin’, Bulletin de l' Association Guillaume Budé, pp. 352–61.Google Scholar
Mesnard, P. (1969). Érasme ou le christianisme critique, Paris.Google Scholar
Messeri, A. (1894). ‘Matteo Palmieri, cittadino di Firenze del secolo XV’, Archivio storico italiano, ser. V, 12: 257–340.Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M. (1968). The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration, 2nd rev. edn, Oxford.Google Scholar
Miccolis, S. (1965). Francisco Sánchez, Bari.Google Scholar
Michalski, K. (1969). La Philosophie au XIVe siècle: six études, ed. Flasch, K., Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1949). ‘La Classification des puissances de l' âme au douziè;me siè;cle’, Revue du moyen âge latin, 5: 15–34.Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1955). ‘Albert le Grand et les puissances de 1' âme’, Revue du moyen âge latin, 11: 59–86.Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1969). ‘L'Emploi des termes logica et dialectica au moyen âge’, in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge, Montréal, pp. 855–62.Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1970a).Études sur le vocabulaire philosophique du moyen âge, Rome.Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1970b). Universitas: expressions du mouvement communautaire dans le moyen-âge latin, Paris.Google Scholar
Michel, P.-H. (1930). Un idéal humain au XVe siècle: lapensée de L. B. Alberti (1404–1472), Paris.Google Scholar
Michel, P.-H. (1936). ‘Un humaniste picard: Charles de Bovelles’, Revue des études italiennes, 1: 176–87.Google Scholar
Michel, P.-H. (1962). La Cosmologie de Giordano Bruno, Paris.Google Scholar
Micheli, P. (1917). La vita e le opere di Angelo Poliziano, Livorno.Google Scholar
Micraelius, Johannes (1662). Lexicon philosophicum terminorum philosophis usitatorum ordine alphabetico … digestorum, Stettin.Google Scholar
Milham, M. E. (1972). ‘The manuscripts of Platina's De honesta voluptate … and its source, Martino’, Scriptorium, 26: 127–9.Google Scholar
Milieu, Christophe (1551). De scribenda universitate rerum historia, Basle.Google Scholar
Miller, P. (1939–53). The New England Mind, 2 vols., Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1956). ‘Remigio Girolami's De bono communi’, Italian Studies, 11: 56–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1972). Opuscula: The Latin Aristotle, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Mochi Onory, S. (1951). Fonti canonistiche dell'idea moderna dello stato, Milan.Google Scholar
Moeller, E. von (1907). Aymar du Rivail, der erste Rechtshistoriker, Basle.Google Scholar
Mohler, L. (1923–42). Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist und Staatsmann, 3 vols., Paderborn (repr. Aalen, 1967).Google Scholar
Mohler, L. (1943–9). ‘Theodoros Gazes, seine bisher ungedruckten Schriften und Briefe’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 42: 50–75.Google Scholar
Möhler, W. (1949). Die Trinitätslehre des Marsilius von Inghen, Limburg.Google Scholar
Molina, Luis (1588). Concordia liberi arbitrii cumgratiae donis, divina praescientia, providentia, praedestinatione et reprobatione, Lisbon.Google Scholar
Molina, Luis (1659). De iustitia et iure libri sex, 2 vols., Mainz.Google Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1974). ‘Roger Bacon as magician’, Traditio, 30: 445–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1982). ‘The atomization of motion: a facet of the scientific revolution’, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 13: 31–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1950a). ‘Ancient history and the antiquarian’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 13: 285–315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1950b). ‘Note sulla leggenda del cristianesimo di Seneca’, Rivista storica italiana, 62: 325–44.Google Scholar
Momigliano, F. (1907). Paolo Veneto e le correnti del pensiero religioso e filosofico nel suo tempo, Turin.Google Scholar
Mommsen, T. E. (1959). Medieval and Renaissance Studies, ed. Rice, E. F., Ithaca.Google Scholar
Monfasani, J. (1976). George of Trebizond: A Biography and a Study of his Rhetoric and Logic, Leiden.Google Scholar
Monfasani, J. (1981). ‘Bessarion Latinus’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 21: 165–209.Google Scholar
Monfasani, J. (1983). ‘Still more on “Bessarion Latinus”’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 23: 217–35.Google Scholar
Monnerjahn, E. (1960). Giovanni Pico della Mirandola, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel (1922–3). Les Essais, ed. Villey, P., 3 vols., Alcan.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel (1946–8). Les Essais, ed. Plattard, J., 6 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel (1965). Les Essais, ed. Villey, P., Paris.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel (1976). Oeuvres complètes, ed. Thibaudet, A. and Rat, M., Paris.Google Scholar
Montaigne: Essays in Memory of Richard Sayce (1982). ed. McFarlane, I. D. and Maclean, I., Oxford.Google Scholar
Montù, A. (1968). ‘La traduzione del De mente humana di Simone Porzio: storia ed esame di un manoscritto inedito’, Filosofia, 19: 187–94.Google Scholar
Monumenta Germaniae paedagogica (1887). ed. Kehrbach, K., V, Berlin.Google Scholar
Monumenta humanistica Lovaniensia (1934). ed. Vocht, H., Louvain.Google Scholar
Moody, E. A. (1935). The Logic of William of Ockham, New York.Google Scholar
Moody, E. A. (1975). Studies in Medieval Philosophy, Science and Logic, Berkeley–Los Angeles–London.Google Scholar
Moran, B. (1973). ‘The universe of Philip Melanchthon: criticism and use of the Copernican theory’, Comitatus, 4: 1–23.Google Scholar
More, Thomas (1565). Omnia opera, Louvain.Google Scholar
More, Thomas (1947). The Correspondence, ed. Rogers, E. F., Princeton.Google Scholar
More, Thomas (1953). The Latin Epigrams, trans, and ed. Bradner, L. and Lynch, C. A., Chicago.Google Scholar
More, Thomas (1963–). The Complete Works, New Haven–London.Google Scholar
Moreau-Reibel, J. (1933). Jean Bodin et le droit public comparé dans ses rapports avec la philosophie de l' histoire, Paris.Google Scholar
Moreira de Sá, A. (1947). Francisco Sanches, filósofo e matemático, 2 vols., Lisbon.Google Scholar
Morley, H. (1854). The Life of Jerome Cardan of Milan, Physician, 2 vols., London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morosini, Domenico (1969). De bene instituta re publica, ed. Finzi, C., Milan.Google Scholar
Morrall, J. B. (1960). Gerson and the Great Schism, Manchester.Google Scholar
Mostert, W. (1983). ‘Luthers Verhältnis zur theologischen und philosophischen Uberlieferung’, in Leben und Werk Martin Luthers von 1526 bis 1546: Festgabe zu seinem 500. Geburtstag, I, Göttingen, pp. 347–68.Google Scholar
Mostra del Poliziano nella Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana (1955). ed. Perosa, A., Florence.Google Scholar
Mourant, J. A. (1967). ‘Suarez, Francisco’, in Encyclopedia of Philosophy, VIII, New York, pp. 30–3.Google Scholar
Muccillo, M. (1975). ‘La storia della filosofia presocratica nelle Discussiones peripateticae di Francesco Patrizi da Cherso’, La cultura, 13: 48–105.Google Scholar
Muccillo, M. (1981). ‘La vita e le opere di Aristotele nelle Discussiones peripateticae di Francesco Patrizi da Cherso’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 21: 53–119.Google Scholar
Muckle, J. T. (1942–3). ‘Greek works translated directly into Latin before 1350’, Mediaeval Studies, 4: 33–42; 5: 102–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muckle, J. T. (1945). ‘The doctrine of St Gregory of Nyssa on man as the image of God’, Mediaeval Studies, 7: 55–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mugnai Carrara, D. (1983). ‘Una polemica umanistico-scolastica circa l'interpretazione delle tre dottrine ordinate di Galeno’, Annali dell'lstituto di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 8: 31–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mugnai Carrara, D. (1985). ‘Nicolò Leoniceno e la fortuna umanistica di Euclide’, in Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, I, Florence, pp. 193–201.Google Scholar
Mühlmann, H. (1981). Ästhetische Theorie der Renaissance: Leon Battista Alberti, Bonn.Google Scholar
Mullally, J. P. (1945). The Summulae logicales of Peter of Spain, Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Müller, G. (1969). Bildung und Erziehung im Humanismus der italienischen Renaissance, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Müller, G. (1984). Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus.Vittorino da Feltre und die humanistischen Erziehungsdenker, Baden-Baden.Google Scholar
Müller, H. J. (1968). Die Lehre vom ‘verbum mentis’ in der spanischen Scholastik, Münster.Google Scholar
Muller, R. A. (1984). ‘Vera philosophia cum sacra theologia nusquam pugnat: Keckermann on philosophy, theology and the problem of the double’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 15: 341–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller-Jahncke, W.-D. (1984). Astrologisch-magische Theorie und Praxis in der Heilkunde der frühen Neuzeit, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Münkler, H. (1982). Machiavelli: Die Begründung des politischen Denkens der Neuzeit aus der Krise der Republik Florenz, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1964a). La lógica nominalista en la universidad de Salamanca (1510–1530), Madrid.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1964b). Lógica formal y filosofía en Domingo de Soto, Madrid.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1967a). ‘La lógica en Salamanca durante la primera mitad del siglo XVI’, Salmanticensis, 14: 171–207.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1967b). ‘Nota sobre Pedro Cijar, Pedro Aymerich y Jacobo Almain’, Estudios, 23:109–16.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1970). ‘La obra lógica de los españoles en Paris (1500–1525)’, Estudios, 26: 209–80.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1972). ‘Lógica hispano-portuguesa hasta 1600 (notas bibliográfico-doctrinales)’, Repertorio de historia de las ciencias eclesiásticas en España, 4: 9–122.Google Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1979). ‘Ciencia y filosofía de la naturaleza en el Península Ibérica’, Repertorio de historia de las ciencias eclesiá;sticas en España, 7: 67–148.Google Scholar
Münster, L. (1953). ‘Alessandro Achillini, anatomico e filosofo, professore dello Studio di Bologna (1463–1512)’, Rivista di storia delle scienze mediche e naturali, 15: 7–22, 54–77.Google Scholar
Münzel, G. (1937). Der Kartaüserprior Gregor Reisch und die Margarita philosophica, Freiburg i. Br.Google Scholar
Muraro, L. (1978). Giambattista Della Porta mago e scienzato, Milan.Google Scholar
Murdoch, J. E. (1964). ‘Nicole Oresme's Quaestiones super geometriam EuclidisScripta mathematica, 27: 67–91.Google Scholar
Murdoch, J. E. (1976). ‘Music and natural philosophy: hitherto unnoticed Questiones by Blasius of Parma’, Manuscripta, 20: 119–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muret, Marc-Antoine (1789). Opera omnia, ed. Ruhnken, D., 4 vols., Leiden.Google Scholar
Murphy, J. J. (1966). ‘Aristotle's Rhetoric in the Middle Ages’, Quarterly Journal of Speech, 52: 109–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphy, J. J. (1969). ‘The scholastic condemnation of rhetoric in the commentary of Giles of Rome on the Rhetoric of Aristotle’, in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge, Montreal–Paris, pp. 833–41.Google Scholar
Murphy, J. J. (1974). Rhetoric in the Middle Ages, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Murphy, J. J. (1981). Renaissance Rhetoric: A Short-Title Catalogue of Works on Rhetorical Theory from the Beginning of Printing to A. D. 1700, New York.Google Scholar
Mussato, Albertino (1900). Ecerinis, ed. Padrin, L., Bologna.Google Scholar
Nadal, G. H. (1965). ‘The philosophy of history before historicism’, in Studies in the Philosophy of History, ed. Nadal, G., New York, pp. 49–73.Google Scholar
Nanni Mirabelli, Domenico (1503). Polyanthea, Saona.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1945). Sigieri di Brabante nel pensiero del Rinascimento italiano, Rome.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1958). Saggi sull' aristotelismo padovano dal secolo XIV al XVI, Florence.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1965). Studi su Pietro Pomponazzi, Florence.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1971). Saggi sulla cultura veneta del Quattro e Cinquecento, Padua.Google Scholar
Naudeau, O. (1973). ‘La Portée philosophique du vocabulaire de Montaigne’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 35: 187–98.Google Scholar
Nauert, C. G. (1965). Agrippa and the Crisis of Renaissance Thought, Urbana.Google Scholar
Nauert, C. G. (1979). ‘Humanists, scientists, and Pliny: changing approaches to a classical author’, American Historical Review, 84: 72–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nauwelaerts, M. A. (1963). Rodolphus Agricola, The Hague.Google Scholar
Naylor, R. H. (1976). ‘Galileo: the search for the parabolic trajectory’, Annals of Science, 33: 153–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Naylor, R. H. (1980a). ‘Galileo's theory of projectile motion’, Isis, 71: 550–70.Google Scholar
Naylor, R. H. (1980b). ‘The role of experiment in Galileo's early work on the law of fall’, Annals of Science, 37: 363–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nebbiai, D. (1978). ‘Per una valutazione della produzione manoscritti cinque-seicentesca’, in Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della società italiana, Perugia, pp. 235–67.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. C. (1958). Renaissance Theory of Love: The Context of Giordano Bruno's ‘Eroici furor’, New York.Google Scholar
Nepos, Cornelius (1569). Liber de vita excellentium imperatorum, ed. Lambin, D., Paris.Google Scholar
Neuhausen, K. A. and Trapp, E. (1979). ‘Lateinische Humanistenbriefe zu Bessarions Schrift In calumniatorem PlatonisJahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik, 28: 141–65.Google Scholar
New Perspectives on Galileo (1978). ed. Butts, R. E. and Pitt, J. C., Dordrecht–B⊙ston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newton, Isaac (1983). Certain Philosophical Questions: Newton's Trinity Notebook, ed. McGuire, J. E. and Tamny, M., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Nicholas, of Cusa (1485). Opera, 2 vols., Strasburg (repr. Berlin, 1967).Google Scholar
Nicholas, of Cusa (1932–). Opera omnia, Leipzig–Hamburg.Google Scholar
Nicholas, of Cusa (1954). Of Learned Ignorance, trans. Heron, G., New Haven.Google Scholar
Nicholas, of Cusa (1981). On Learned Ignorance: A Translation and Appraisal of the ‘De Docta Ignorantia’, trans. Hopkins, J. and Banning, A. J., Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Nicolò Cusano agli inizi del mondo moderno (1970). ed. Santinello, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1497). De sensu agente, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1503). De intellectu, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1514). Expositio in IV libros De caelo et mundo, Sessa Aurunca.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1518). De immortalitate animae libellum adversus Petrum Pomponatium Mantuanum, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1521a). De immortalitate animae libellum, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1521b). Dialectica ludicra, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1523a). Subtilissima collectanea commentariaque in libros … De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1523b). Parva naturalia, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1529). In librum Destructio destructionum Averrois commentarii, Lyons.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1540). Aristotelis … Topica inventio … interpretata atque exposita …, Paris.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1552). Expositio super octo Aristotelis libros De physico auditu, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1553a). Super libros Priorum Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1553b). In Aristotelis libros Posteriorum analyticorum … commentaria, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1559). Expositio subtilissima necnon collectanea commentariaque in tres libros Aristotelis De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1645). Opuscula moralia et politica, Paris.Google Scholar
Nitzsch, F. (1883). Luther und Aristoteles, Kiel.Google Scholar
Nizolio, Mario (1536). Observationes in M. T. Ciceronem, Basle.Google Scholar
Nizolio, Mario (1559). Thesaurus ciceronianus, Basle.Google Scholar
Nizolio, Mario (1956). De veris principiis et vera ratione philosophandi contra pseudophilosophos libri IV, ed. Breen, Q., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Nizzoli, A. (1970). Mario Nizolio e il rinnovamento scientifico moderno (1488–1566), Como.Google Scholar
Nolhac, P. (1883). La Bibliothèque d'un humaniste au XVIe siècle: Catalogue des livres annotés par Muret, Rome.Google Scholar
Nolhac, P. (1907). Pétrarque et l'humanisme, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Paris (repr. Paris, 1965).Google Scholar
Norden, E. (1923). Die antike Kunstprosa, 4th edn, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Nordman, V. A. (1932). Justus Lipsius als Geschichtsforscher und Geschichtslehrer, Helsinki.Google Scholar
Noreña, C. G. (1970). Juan Luís Vives, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Noreña, C. G. (1975). Studies in Spanish Renaissance Thought, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nores, Jason (1578). Breve institutione dell'ottima republica, Venice.Google Scholar
Nores, Jason (1597). In M. T. Ciceronis universam philosophiam de vita et moribus brevis et distincta institutio, Amberg.Google Scholar
Norpoth, L. (1930). ‘Zur Bio–bibliographie und Wissenschaftslehre des Pietro d'Abano’, Kyklos, 3: 292–353.Google Scholar
Novati, F. (1888). La giovinezza di Coluccio Salutati (1331–1353), Turin.Google Scholar
Novità celesti e crisi del sapere (1983). ed. Galluzzi, P., Florence.Google Scholar
Nuchelmans, G. (1980). Late Scholastic and Humanist Theories of the Proposition, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Nuyens, F. (1948). L'Évolution de la psychologie d'Aristote, Louvain–The Hague–Paris.Google Scholar
Oakley, F. (1962). ‘On the road from Constance to 1688: the political thought of John Major and George Buchanan’, Journal of British Studies, 2: 1–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1964). The Political Thought of Pierre d'Ailly: The Voluntarist Tradition, New Haven.Google Scholar
Oakley, F. (1965). ‘Almain and Major: conciliar theory on the eve of the Reformation’, American Historical Review, 70: 673–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Occult and Scientific Mentalities in the Renaissance (1984). ed. Vickers, B., Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William of (1494–6). Opera plurima, 4 vols., Lyons (repr, London, 1962).Google Scholar
Ockham, William of (1957). Philosophical Writings, ed. Boehner, P., Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Ockman, J. (1975). ‘Les Horoscopes des religions établis par J. Cardano 1501–76’, Revue de synthèse, 96: 35–51.Google Scholar
Oestreich, G. (1975). ‘Justus Lipsius als Universalgelehrter zwischen Renaissance und Barock’, in Leiden University in the 17th Century, ed. Scheurleer, T. H. L. and Posthumus, G. H. M.Meyjes, Leiden, pp. 177–201.Google Scholar
Oestreich, G. (1982). Neostoicism and the Early Modern State, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Offelli, S. (1955). ‘Il pensiero del Concilio Lateranense V sulla dimostrabilità dell'immortalità dell'anima’, Studia patavina, 2: 3–17.Google Scholar
Oldfather, W. A. (1927). Contributions Towards a Bibliography of Epictetus, Urbana.Google Scholar
Oldfather, W. A. (1952). Contributions Towards a Bibliography of Epictetus: A Supplement, ed. Harman, M., Urbana.Google Scholar
Olerud, A. (1951). L'Idée de macrocosmos et microcosmos dans le Timée de Platon, Uppsala.Google Scholar
Oliva, C. (1926). ‘Note sull'insegnamento di Pietro Pomponazzi’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 7: 83–103, 179–90, 254–75.Google Scholar
Oliver, R. P. (1953). ‘Giovanni Tortelli’, in Studies Presented to David Moore Robinson, ed. Mylonas, G. and Raymond, D., St Louis, pp. 1257–71.Google Scholar
Oliver, R.P. (1958). ‘Politian's Translation of the Enchiridion’, Transactions of the American Philological Association, 89: 185–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oliver, Thomas (1604). De sophismatum praestigiis cavendis admonitio, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Olivieri, L. (1983). Certezza e gerarchia del sapere: Crisi dell'idea di scientificità nell' aristotelismo del secolo XVI, Padua.Google Scholar
Olschki, L. (1919–27). Geschichte der neusprachlichen wissenschaftlichen Literatur, 3 vols., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Olschki, L. (1943). ‘Galileo's philosophy of science’, Philosophical Review, 52: 349–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Malley, C. D. (1955). Jacopo Aconcio, Rome.Google Scholar
O'Malley, J. W. (1966). ‘Giles of Viterbo: A sixteenth-century text on doctrinal development’, Traditio, 22: 445–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Malley, J. W. (1967). ‘Giles of Viterbo: a reformer's thought on Renaissance Rome’, Renaissance Quarterly, 20: 1–11.Google Scholar
O'Malley, J. W. (1968). Giles of Viterbo on Church and Reform, Leiden.Google Scholar
O'Malley, J. W. (1974). ‘Some Renaissance panegyrics of Aquinas’, Renaissance Quarterly, 27: 174–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Malley, J. W. (1979). Praise and Blame in Renaissance Rome, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Ong, W.J. (1958a). Ramus, Method, and the Decay of Dialogue, Cambridge, Mass..Google Scholar
Ong, W.J. (1958b). Ramus and Talon Inventory, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ongaro, G. (1969). ‘Girolamo Cardano e Andrea Vesalio’, Rivista di storia della medicina, 13: 51–61.Google Scholar
Oppel, J. W. (1977). ‘Poggio, S. Bernardino and the dialogue on avarice’, Renaissance Quarterly, 30: 564–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ore, O. (1965). Cardano the Gambling Scholar, New York.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1940). Le Livre d'Éthiques d'Aristote (1370), ed. Menut, A. D., New York.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1952). Le Livre de divinations, ed. Coopland, G. W., Liverpool.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1957). Le Livre de yconomique d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A. D., Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1966). De proportionibus proportionum and Ad pauca respicientes, ed. Grant, E., Madison.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1968a). Le Livre du ciel et du monde, ed. Menut, A. D. and Denomy, A. J., Madison.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1968b). Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum, ed. Clagett, M., Madison.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1970). Le Livre de Politiques d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A. D., Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1971). Tractatus de commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celi, ed. and trans. Grant, E., Madison.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1976). Quaestio contra divinatores horoscopios, ed. Caroti, S., Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 43: 201–310.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1985). De causis mirabilium, ed. and trans. Hansen, B., Toronto.Google Scholar
O'Rourke Boyle, M. (1983). Rhetoric and Reform: Erasmus' Civil Dispute with Luther, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ortega, E. and Marcos, B. (1914). Francisco Vallés el divino, Madrid.Google Scholar
Ott, H. and Fletcher, J. M. (1964). The Medieval Statutes of the Faculty of Arts of the University of Freiburg im Breisgau, Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Otto, S. (1979). ‘Die mögliche Wahrheit der Geschichte: Die Dieci dialoghi della historia des Francesco Patrizi in ihrer geistesgeschichtlichen Bedeutung’, in Materialien zur Theorie der Geistesgeschichte, Munich, pp. 134–73.Google Scholar
Otto, S. (1984). Renaissance und frühe Neuzeit, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Overfield, J. H. (1976). ‘Scholastic opposition to humanism in pre-Reformation Germany’, Viator, 7: 371–420.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Overfield, J. H. (1984). Humanism and Scholasticism in Late Medieval Germany, Princeton.Google Scholar
Owen, G. E. L. (1968). ‘Tithenai ta phainomena’, in Aristotle: A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. Moravcsik, J., London, pp. 167–90.Google Scholar
Pace, Giulio (1595). Institutiones logicae, Sedan.Google Scholar
Pace, Giulio (1605). In Porphyrii Isagogen et Aristotelis Organum commentarius analyticus, Geneva.Google Scholar
Pace, Giulio (1617). Artis lullianae emendatae libri IV, Geneva.Google Scholar
Padley, G. A. (1976). Grammatical Theory in Western Europe 1500–1700: The Latin Tradition, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Pagallo, G. F. (1966). ‘Sull'autore (Nicoletto Vernia?) di un'anonima e inedita quaestio sull'anima del secolo XV’, in La filosofia della natura nel medioevo, Milan, pp. 670–82.Google Scholar
Pagani, G. (1893). ‘Mario Nizzoli ed il suo lessico ciceroniano’; ‘Le polemiche letterarie di Mario Nizzoli’; ‘Mario Nizzoli filosofo’; ‘Operosità letteraria di Mario Nizzoli’; ‘Gliultimi anni di Mario Nizzoli’, Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, ser. V, 2: 554–75, 630–60, 716–41, 819–26, 897–922.Google Scholar
Pagden, A. R. D. (1975). ‘The diffusion of Aristotle's moral philosophy in Spain’, Traditio, 31: 287–313.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pagden, A. R. D. (1981). ‘The “School of Salamanca” and the affair of the Indies’, History of Universities, 1: 71–112.Google Scholar
Pagden, A. R. D. (1982). The Fall of Natural Man, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Pagel, W. (1958a). Paracelsus: Introduction to the Philosophical Medicine of the Era of the Renaissance, Basle–New York.Google Scholar
Pagel, W. (1958b). ‘Medieval and Renaissance contributions to the knowledge of the brain and its functions’, in The History and Philosophy of Knowledge of the Brain, ed. Poynter, F. N. L., Oxford, pp. 95–114.Google Scholar
Pagel, W. (1962). Das medizinische Weltbild des Paracelsus, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Pagel, W. (1967). William Harvey's Biological Ideas, Basle.Google Scholar
Pagel, W. (1969–70). ‘William Harvey revisited’, History of Science, 8: 1–31; 9: 1–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pagel, W. (1979). ‘Paracelsus als Naturmystiker’, in Epochen der Naturmystik, ed. Faivre, A. and Zimmermann, R. C., Berlin, pp. 52–104.Google Scholar
Pagnoni, M. R. (1974). ‘Prime note sulla tradizione medievale ed umanistica di Epicuro’, Annali della Scuola normale superiore di Pisa, Classe di lettere e filosofia, ser. III, 4: 1443–77.Google Scholar
Paleario, Aonio (1536). De animorum immortalitate libri III, Lyons.Google Scholar
Paleario, Aonio (1696). Opera, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Palisca, C. V. (1956). ‘Vincenzo Galilei's counterpoint treatise: a code for the Seconda practicaJournal of the American Musicological Society, 9: 81–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palisca, C. V. (1961). ‘Scientific empiricism in musical thought’, Seventeenth Century Science and the Arts, ed. Rhys, H. H., Princeton, pp. 91–137.Google Scholar
Pallier, D. (1975). Recherches sur l'imprimerie à Paris pendant la Ligue (1585–1594), Geneva.Google Scholar
Palmieri, Matteo (1906–15). De temporibus, ed. Scaramella, G., in Rerum Italicarum scriptores, ed. Muratori, L. A., XXVI, Città di Castello, pp. 1–127.Google Scholar
Palmieri, Matteo (1982). Vita civile, ed. Belloni, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Pampaloni, G. (1961). ‘Fermenti di riforme democratiche nella Firenze medicea del Quattrocento’, Archivio storico italiano, 119: 11–62.Google Scholar
Pampaloni, G. (1962). ‘Nuovi tentativi di riforme alla costituzione fiorentina visti attraverso le consulte’, Archivio storico italiano, 120: 521–81.Google Scholar
Panizza, L. A. (1978). ‘Lorenzo Valla's De vero falsoque bono, Lactantius and oratorical scepticism’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 41: 76–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Panizza, L. A. (1984). ‘Biography in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance: Seneca, pagan or Christian?’, Nouvelles de la république des lettres, pp. 47–98.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. (1939). Studies in Iconology, New York.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. (1955). Meaning in the Visual Arts, Garden City.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. (1960). Renaissance and Renascences in Western Art, 2 vols., Stockholm.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. (1968). Idea, Columbia, S. C..Google Scholar
Papadis, D. (1980). Die Rezeption der Nikomachischen Ethik des Aristoteles bei Thomas von Aquin, Frankfurt a. M..Google Scholar
Paparelli, G. (1955). ‘La Taumatologia di Giambattista Della Porta’, Filologia romanza, 2: 418–29.Google Scholar
Paparelli, G. (1956a). ‘Giambattista Della PortaDizionario biografico degli autori, Milan.Google Scholar
Paparelli, G. (1956b). ‘La data di nascita di Giambattista Della Porta’, Filologia romanza, 3: 87–9.Google Scholar
Papell, A. (1947). Quevedo: su tiempo, su vida, su obra, Barcelona.Google Scholar
Papi, F. (1968). Antropologia e civiltà nel pensiero di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Papuli, G. (1965). ‘La dimostrazione potissima in Girolamo Balduino e nella logica dello Zabarella’, Annali della facoltà di lettere e filosofia dell' Università di Bari, 10: 283–323.Google Scholar
Papuli, G. (1967). Girolamo Balduino. Ricerche sulla logica della Scuola di Padova nel Rinascimento, Bari.Google Scholar
Paquay, A. (1906). Frans Tittelmans van Hasselt: Opzoekingen over zijn leven, zijne werken en zijne familie, Hasselt.Google Scholar
Paracelsus, Theophrastus (1922–33). Sämtliche Werke, 14 vols., Munich.Google Scholar
Paracelsus, Theophrastus (1923–73). Die theologischen und religionswissenschaftlichen Schriften, ed. Sudhoff, K. et al., 8 vols., Munich–Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Parinetto, L. (1974). Magia e ragione: una polemica sulle streghe in Italiae intorno al 1750, Florence.Google Scholar
Park, K. (1980). ‘Albert's influence on late medieval psychology’, in Albertus Magnus and the Sciences, ed. Weisheipl, J. A., Toronto, pp. 501–35.Google Scholar
Parks, G. B. (1954). The English Traveler to Italy, Rome.Google Scholar
Parrasio, Aulo Giano (1531). In Q. Horatii Flacci Artem poeticam commentaria, Naples.Google Scholar
Paruta, Paolo (1852). Opere politiche, ed. Monzani, G., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Pascal, Blaise (1907). Pensées et opuscules, ed. Brunschvicq, L., Paris.Google Scholar
Paschini, P. (1957). Tre illustri prelati del Rinascimento: Ermolao Barbaro, Adriano Castellesi, Giovanni Grimani, Rome.Google Scholar
Pascoe, L.-B. (1973). Jean Gerson: Principles of Church Reform, Leiden.Google Scholar
Pasquier, Étienne (1956). Choix de lettres sur la littérature, la langue et la traduction, ed. Thickett, D., Geneva.Google Scholar
Patrides, C. A. (1972). The Grand Design of God, London.Google Scholar
Patrides, C. A. (1982). Premises and Motifs, Princeton.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1553). La città felice …, Venice.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1557). L'Eridano, Ferrara.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1560). Delia historia died dialoghi, Venice.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1562). Delia retorica died dialoghi, Venice.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1581). Discussionum peripateticarum tomi quattuor, Basle.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1591). Nova de universis philosophia, Ferrara.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1963). L'amorosa filosofia, ed. Nelson, J. C., Florence.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1969–71). Della poetica, ed. Barbagli, D. Aguzzi, 3 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1970). Emendatio in libros suos Novae philosophiae', ed. Kristeller, P. O., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 10: 215–18.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1975). Lettere ed opuscoli inediti, ed. Barbagli, D. Aguzzi, Florence.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] [of Sienna] (1518a). De institutione reipublicae, Paris.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1518b). De regno et regis institutione, Paris.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1594a). De regno et regis institutione, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Patrizi, Francesco [da Cherso] (1594b). De institutione reipublicae, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Patterson, A. M. (1970). Hermogenes and the Renaissance, Princeton.Google Scholar
Pattin, A. (1974–5). ‘Pour l'histoire du sens agent au moyen âge’, Bulletin de philosophie médiévale, 16–17: 100–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patzig, G. (1981). ‘Erkenntnisgründe, Realgründe und Erklärungen (zu Anal. post. A. 13)’, in Aristotle on Science: The Posterior Analytics, ed. Berti, E., Padua, pp. 141–56.Google Scholar
Paul, of Pergula (1961). Logica and Tractatus de sensu composito et diviso, ed. Brown, M. A., St Bonaventure–Louvain–Paderborn.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1472). Logica, Venice (repr. Hildesheim–New York, 1970).Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1475). Logica, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1476). Summa naturalium Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1481). Scriptum super libros De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1498). Expositio super libros De generatione et corruptione, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1499a). Expositio super octo Phisicorum libros Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1499b). Logica magna, Venice.Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1503). Summa philosophiae naturalis, Venice (repr. Hildesheim–New York, 1974).Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1971). Logica magna (Tractatus de suppositionibus), ed. and trans. Perreiah, A. R., St Bonaventure, N.Y..Google Scholar
Paul, of Venice (1978–). Logica magna, ed. Kretzmann, N. et al., Oxford.Google Scholar
Pedersen, O. (1974). A Survey of the Almagest, Odense.Google Scholar
Pellegrini, F. (1948). Fracastoro, Trieste.Google Scholar
Pelzer, A. (1964). Études d'histoire littéraire sur la scolastique médiévale, ed. Pattin, A. and Vyver, E., Louvain–Paris.Google Scholar
Penelhum, T. (1983). ‘Skepticism and faith’, in The Skeptical Tradition, ed. Burnyeat, M. F., Berkeley, pp. 287–318.Google Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1975). ‘The grammatical tradition and the rise of the vernaculars’, in Current Trends in Linguistics, XIII, I, The Hague, pp. 231–75.Google Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1976). ‘Renaissance grammar: rebellion or evolution?’ in Interrogativi dell'umanesimo, ed. Tarugi, G., II, Florence, pp. 73–89.Google Scholar
Percopo, E. (1938). Vita di Giovanni Pontano, Naples.Google Scholar
Pereira, Benito (1576). De communibus omnium rerum naturalium principiis et affectionihus libri XV, Rome.Google Scholar
Pereira, Benito (1591). Adversus fallaces et superstitiosas artes, id est, de magia, de observatione somniorum, de divinatione astrologica, libri III, Ingolstadt.Google Scholar
Pérez de Oliva, Fernan (1982). Diálogo de la dignidad del hombre, ed. Puga, M. L. Cerrón, Madrid.Google Scholar
Périon (1842). Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, ed. Ersch, J. S. and Gruber, J. G., sect. 3, part 17, Leipzig, pp. 53–9.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1540). In De moribus quae ethica nominantur libros X commentaria, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1541). In Topicorum libros VIII commentationes, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1543a). In De republica qui politicorum dicuntur libros VIII observationes, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1543b). Pro Aristotele in Petrum Ramum orationes II, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1547). Pro Ciceronis Oratore contra Petrum Ramum oratio, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1548). Observationes in Porphyrii Institutiones et in universum Aristotelis Organum, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1549). In De anima libros III observationes, Paris.Google Scholar
Périon, Joachim (1554). Oratio qua Nicolai Grossii calumnias atque iniurias ostendit et repellit, Paris.Google Scholar
Perotti, Niccolò (1517). Cornucopiae sive linguae latinae commentarii, Venice.Google Scholar
Perreiah, A. R. (1967). ‘A biographical introduction to Paul of Venice’, Augustiniana, 17, 450–61.Google Scholar
Perreiah, A. R. (1982). ‘Humanist critiques of scholastic dialectic’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 13: 3–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perrin, M. (1981). L'Homme antique et chrétien: L'Anthropologic de Lactance 250–325, Paris.Google Scholar
Perrone Compagni, V. (1975). ‘Picatrix Latinus: Concezioni filosofico-religiose e prassi magica’, Medioevo, 1: 237–337.Google Scholar
Perrone Compagni, V. (1978). ‘La magia cerimoniale del Picatrix nel Rinascimento’, Atti dell'Accademia di scienze morali e politiche di Napoli, 88: 279–330.Google Scholar
Perrone Compagni, V. (1982). ‘Una fonte di Cornelio Agrippa: il De harmonia mundi di Francesco Zorzi’, Annali dell'Istituto di filosofia, Università di Firenze, 4: 45–74.Google Scholar
Peruzzi, E. (1980). ‘Antioccultismo e filosofia naturale nel De sympathia et antipathia rerum di Girolamo Fracastoro’, Atti e memorie dell'Accademia toscana di scienze morali ‘La Colombaria’, 45: 41–131.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1972). Tractatus Called Afterwards Summule Logicales, ed. Rijk, L. M., Assen.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1577). De remediis utriusque fortunae libri II, Lyons.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1581). Opera, Basle.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1869–70). Lettere senili, trans, and ed. Fracassetti, G., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1898). The First Modern Scholar and Man of Letters, trans. Robinson, J. H. and Rolfe, W. H., New York.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1906). Le Traité De sui ipsius et multorum ignorantia, ed. Capelli, L. M., Paris.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1910). Letters to Classical Authors, trans. Cosenza, M. E., Chicago.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1933–42). Le familiari, ed. Rossi, V. and Bosco, U., 4 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1943). Rerum memorandarum libri, ed. Billanovich, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1949). Invectiva contra quendam magni status hominem sed nullius scientie aut virtutis, ed. Ricci, P. G., Florence.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1950). Invectivarum contra medicum libri IV, ed. Ricci, P. G., Florence.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1955). Prose, ed. Martellotti, G. et al., Milan–Naples.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1957). Testament, ed. Mommsen, T. E., Ithaca.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1958). De otio religioso, ed. Rotondi, G., Vatican City.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1975). Opere latine, ed. Bufano, A., 2 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1975–85). Rerum familiarium libri I–XXIV, trans. Bernardo, A. S., 3 vols., Albany.Google Scholar
Peter, of Spain (1977). De vita solitaria, ed. Martellotti, G., Turin.Google Scholar
Petersen, P. (1921). Geschichte der aristotelischen Philosophie im protestantischen Deutschland, Leipzig (repr. Stuttgart–Bad Cannstatt, 1964).Google Scholar
Petrarch, (1554). Opera quae extant omnia, Basle (repr. Ridgewood, 1964).Google Scholar
Petrucci, A. (1967). La scrittura di Francesco Petrarca, Vatican City.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. (1968). History of Classical Scholarship from the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic Age, Oxford.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. (1976). History of Classical Scholarship from 1300 to 1850, Oxford.Google Scholar
Phillips, M. (1977). Francesco Guicciardini: The Historian's Craft, Manchester.Google Scholar
Phillips, M. (1983). ‘The disenchanted witness: participation and alienation in Florentine historiography’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 44: 191–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1535). Commentaria in libros De anima Aristotelis, ed. Trincavellus, V., Venice.Google Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1544a). In tres libros Aristotelis De anima commentarius, trans. Matthaeus a Bove, Venice.Google Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1544b). In Aristotelis De anima libros commentarius, trans. Hervet, G., Lyons.Google Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1544c). In libros Priorum resolutivorum, Venice.Google Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1559). Expositio … in libros Analyticos Aristotelis posteriores, trans. Theodosius, , Venice.Google Scholar
Philoponus, Joannes (1966). Commentaire sur le De anima d'Aristote, Louvain.Google Scholar
Philosophy and Humanism: Renaissance Essays in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller (1976). ed. Mahoney, E. P., Leiden.Google Scholar
Piaia, G. (1983). ‘Vestigia philosophorum’. Il medioevo e la storiografia filosofica, Rimini.Google Scholar
Piano Mortari, V. (1978). Diritto, logica, metodo nel secolo XVI, Naples.Google Scholar
Piccart, Michael (1605). Isagoge in lectionem Aristotelis, Nuremberg.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1540a). De la sfera del mondo libri IV, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1540b). Delle stelle fisse libro I, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1542). De la institutione de la vita de l'huomo nato nobile e in città libera libri X, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1551). Della filosofia naturale, Rome.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1560). Della institutione morale, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1565). In Mechanicas quaestiones Aristotelis … Commentarium de certitudine mathematicarum disciplinamm…, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Alessandro (1575). Annotationi nel libro della Poetica d'Aristotele, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (1551). Opera, Basle.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (1984). Commentarii rerum memorabilium que temporibus suis contigerunt, ed. Heck, A., 2 vols., Vatican City.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1575). Peripateticae de anima disputationes, Venice (published under the name Petrus Duodus).Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1576). Academicae contemplationes, Venice (published under the name Stefano Tiepolo).Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1583). Universa philosophia de moribus, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1594a). Comes politicus pro recta ordinis ratione propugnator, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1594b). Universa philosophia de moribus, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1596). Libri ad scientiam de natura attinentes, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1602a). Commentarii duo, prior in libros Aristotelis De ortu et interitu, alter in tres libros eiusdem De anima, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1602b). In tres libros Aristotelis De anima lucidissima expositio, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1603). Discursus ad universam logicam attinens, Marburg.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Francesco (1606). Interpretatio VIII libri Naturalium auscultationum, Venice.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, P. (1903). S. Tizio, Rome.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Gianfrancesco (1573). Opera omnia, Basle (repr. Hildesheim, 1969; Turin, 1972).Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Gianfrancesco (1930). De imaginatione, ed. and trans. Caplan, H., New Haven.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Gianfrancesco (1973). ‘Un inedito di Giovan Francesco Pico della Mirandola: La Quaestio de falsitate astrologiae’, ed. Cavini, W., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 13: 133–71.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Gianfrancesco (1984). Über die Vorstellung. De imaginatione, ed. Kessler, E., Park, K. and Schmitt, C. B., Munich.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Gianfrancesco and Bembo, Pietro (1954). Le epistole ‘De imitatione’, ed. Santangelo, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni (1572). Opera, Basle.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni (1942). De hominis dignitate, Heptaplus, De ente et uno, e scritti vari, ed. Garin, E., Florence.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni (1946–52). Disputationes adversus astrologiam divinatricem, ed. Garin, E., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni (1973). Conclusiones, ed. Kieszkowski, B., Geneva.Google Scholar
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni (1984). Commentary on a Canzone of Benivieni, trans. Jayne, S., New York–Bern–Frankfurt a. M..Google Scholar
Pierantoni, A.-C. (1920). Pier Paolo Vergerio seniore, Chieti.Google Scholar
,Pierre de la Ramée (Ramus) (1986). Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques, 70: 2–100.
Pinborg, J. (1967). Die Entwicklung der Sprachtheorie im Mittelalter, Münster.Google Scholar
Pine, M. (1968). ‘Pomponazzi and the problem of “double truth”’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 29: 163–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pine, M. (1973). ‘Pietro Pomponazzi and the scholastic doctrine of free will’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 28:3–27.Google Scholar
Pine, M. (1986). Pietro Pomponazzi: Radical philosopher of the Renaissance, Padua.Google Scholar
Pinelli, Gian Vincenzo (1574). [Letter] MS Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Dupuy 704, f. 28.Google Scholar
Pinke, Robert (1680). Quaestiones selectiores, Oxford.Google Scholar
Pintard, R. (1943). Le Libertinage érudit dans la première moitié du XVIIe siècle, Paris (repr. Geneva–Paris, 1983).Google Scholar
Pintaudi, R. (1977). Lessico greco-latino Laur. Ashb. 1439, Rome.Google Scholar
Pio, Giovanni Battista (1514). In Carum Lucretium poetam commentarii, Paris.Google Scholar
Piur, P. (1925). Petrarcas ‘Buch ohne Namen’ und die päpstliche Kurie, Halle.Google Scholar
Platina, (1518). [Opera], Venice.Google Scholar
Platina, (1608). De principe viro, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Platina, (1913–32). Liber de vita Christi ac omnium pontificum, ed. Gaida, G., in Rerum Italicarum scriptores, ed. Muratori, L. A., iii, i, Città di Castello.Google Scholar
Platina, (1944). De optimo cive, ed. Battaglia, F., Bologna.Google Scholar
Platina, (1949). Vita di Vittorino da Feltre, ed. Biasuz, G., Padua.Google Scholar
Platina, (1979). De principe, ed. Ferraù, G., Messina.Google Scholar
Plato, (1544). Il Fedro, ovvero il dialogo del bello, trans. Figliucci, F., Rome.Google Scholar
Plattard, J. (1923). Guillaume Budé (1468–1540) et les origines de l'humanisme français, Paris.Google Scholar
Platzeck, E.-W. (1962–4). Raimund Lull, 2 vols., Düsseldorf.Google Scholar
Pletho, Georgius Gemistus (1858). Traité des lois, ed. Alexandre, C., trans. Pellissier, A., Paris (repr. Amsterdam, 1966).Google Scholar
Pletho, Georgius Gemistus (1866). Περὶ ῳν Ἀριστοτέλης πρòς пλάτωνα διαφερєται, in Patrologia graeca, ed. Migne, J. P., CLX, Paris, cols. 881–932.Google Scholar
Plett, H. F. (1975). Rhetorik der Affekte: Englische Wirkungsästhetik im Zeitalter der Renaissance, Tübingen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A. (1975). The Machiavellian Moment, Princeton.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1538). Opera, Basle.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1964–9). Opera omnia, ed. Fubini, R., 4 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1974). Two Renaissance Book Hunters, trans. Gordan, P. W. G., New York.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1982). ‘Poggio Bracciolini as rhetorician and historian: unpublished pieces’, ed. Davies, M. C., Rinascimento, ser. ii, 22: 153–82.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1983). Facetiae, ed. Ciccuto, M., Milan.Google Scholar
Poggio, Bracciolini (1984–). Lettere, ed. Harth, H., Florence.Google Scholar
Poggio Bracciolini: Mostra di codici e documenti fiorentini (1980). ed. Fubini, R. and Caroti, S., Florence.Google Scholar
Pohlenz, M. (1970). Die Stoa: Geschichte einer geistigen Bewegung, 4th edn, 2 vols., Göttingen.Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1489). Miscellaneorum centuria prima, Florence.Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1553). Opera, Basle (repr. Turin, 1971, ed. Maïer, I.).Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1867). Prose volgari inedite e poesie latine e greche edite e inedite, ed. del, I. Lungo, Florence.Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1954). Stanze per la giostra, Orfeo, Rime, ed. Pernicone, V., Turin (repr. Novara, 1968).Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1972). Miscellaneorum centuria secunda, ed. Branca, V. and Stocchi, M. Pastore, 4 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1978). Commento inedito alle Selve di Stazio, ed. Martinelli, L. Cesarini, Florence.Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo (1983). Una ignota ‘Expositio Suetoni’, ed. Fera, V., Messina.Google Scholar
Pollard, G. (1978). ‘The pecia system in the medieval universities’, in Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts and Libraries, ed. Parkes, M. B. and Watson, A. G., London, pp. 145–62.Google Scholar
Polman, P. (1933). L'Élément historique dans la controverse religieuse du XVIe siècle, Gembloux.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1518). Apologia, Bologna.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1519). Defensorium sive responsiones ad ea quae Augustinus Niphus Suessanus adversus ipsum scripsit, Bologna.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1525). Tractatus acutissimi, utillimi et mere peripatetici, Venice.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1556). De naturalium effectuum admirandorum causis seu de incantationibus, Basle.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1877). Lettere inedite, ed. Davari, S., Mantua.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1954). Tractatus de immortalitate animae, ed. Morra, G., Bologna.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1957). Libri quinque de fato, de libero arbitrio et de praedestinatione, ed. Lemay, R., Lugano.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro (1966–70). Corsi inediti dell'insegnamento padovano, ed. Poppi, A., 2 vols., Padua.Google Scholar
Ponet, John (1556). A Shorte Treatise of Politike Power, Strasburg [?].Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni (1518). Opera, Venice.Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni (1943). I dialoghi, ed. Privitera, C., Florence.Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni (1965). I trattati delle virtù sociali, ed. Tateo, F., Rome.Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni (1969). De magnanimitate, ed. Tateo, F., Florence.Google Scholar
Ponte, G. (1981). Leon Battista Alberti, umanista e scrittore, Genoa.Google Scholar
Popkin, R. H. (1979). The History of Scepticism from Erasmus to Spinoza, rev. edn, Berkeley–Los Angeles–London.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1962). ‘Lo scotista patavino Antonio Trombetta (1436–1517)’, Il Santo, 2: 349–67.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1964). ‘L'antiaverroismo della scolastica padovana alla fine del secolo XV’, Studia patavina, 11: 102–24.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1966). Causalità e infinità nella scuola padovana dal 1480 al 1513, Padua.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1969). ‘Pietro Pomponazzi tra averroismo e galenismo sul problema del regressus’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 24: 243–66.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1970a), Introduzione all'aristotelismo padovano, Padua.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1970b). Saggi sul pensiero inedito di Pietro Pomponazzi, Padua.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1972a). La dottrina della scienza in Giacomo Zabarella, Padua.Google Scholar
Poppi, A. (1972b). ‘L'interpretazione dell'intelletto agente nell'opera di Giacomo Zabarella’, in Scritti in onore di Carlo Giacon, Padua, pp. 323–38.Google Scholar
Porro, A. (1983). ‘Pier Vettori editore di testi greci: la Poetica di Aristotele’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 26: 307–58.Google Scholar
Portmanns, L. (1969). ‘Theodor Zwingers Briefwechsel mit Johannes Runge: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Alchemie im Basel des 16. Jahrhunderts’, Gesnerus, 26: 154–63.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1543). De bonitate aquarum epistolae, Bologna.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1550). De coloribus oculorum, Florence.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1551a). An homo bonus vel malus volens fiat, Florence.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1551b). De humana mente disputatio, Florence.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1551c). Se l'uomo diventa buono o cattivo volontariamente, trans. Gelli, G. B., Florence.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1553). De rerum naturalium principiis libri II, Naples.Google Scholar
Porzio, Simone (1578). Opuscula, Naples.Google Scholar
Posio, Antonio (1562). Thesaurus in omnes Aristotelis et Averrois libros copiosissimus, Venice.Google Scholar
Posthumus Meyjes, G. (1963). Jean Gerson, zijn kerkpolitiek en ecclesiologie, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pouilloux, J.-Y. (1969). ‘Problèmes de traduction: L. Le Roy et le xe livre de la RéepubliqueBibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 31: 47–66.Google Scholar
Powitz, G. (1979). ‘Textus cum commento’, Codices manuscripti, 5: 80–9.Google Scholar
Pozzi, G. (1974). ‘Appunti sul “Corollarium” del Barbaro’, in Tra latino e volgare: Per Carlo Dionisotti, II, Padua, pp. 619–40.Google Scholar
Prantl, C. (1855–70). Geschichte der Logik im Abendlande, 4 vols., Leipzig (repr. Graz, 1955).Google Scholar
Pratus, Alphonsus (1530). Quaestiones dialecticae supra libros Peri hermenias, Alcalá.Google Scholar
Prefaces to the First Editions of the Greek and Roman Classics (1861). ed. Botfield, B., London.Google Scholar
Preger, W. (1859–61). Matthias Flacius Illyricus und seine Zeit, Erlangen.Google Scholar
Prelog, J. (1983). ‘Die Handschriften und Drucke von Walter Burleys Liber de vita et moribus philosophorum’, Codices manuscripti, 9: 1–18.Google Scholar
Pring-Mill, R. D. F. (1961). El microcosmos lul lia, Palma de Mallorca.Google Scholar
Procacci, G. (1951). ‘La fortuna nella realtà politica e sociale del primo Cinquecento’, Belfagor, 6: 407–21.Google Scholar
Procacci, G. (1965). Studi sulla fortuna del Machiavelli, Rome.Google Scholar
Proclus, (1864). Opera inedita, ed. Cousin, V., Paris.Google Scholar
Proclus, (1963). The Elements of Theology, ed. and trans. Dodds, E. R., 2nd edn, Oxford.Google Scholar
Proclus, (1982–). Commentaire sur le Parmenide de Platon, trans. William of Moerbeke, ed. Steel, C., Louvain.Google Scholar
Prosatori latini del Quattrocento (1952). ed. Garin, E., Milan.Google Scholar
Prost, A. (1881–2). Corneille Agrippa: Sa vie et ses oeuvres, 2 vols., Paris (repr. Nieuwkoop, 1965).Google Scholar
Pruckner, H. (1933). Studien zu den astrologischen Schriften des Heinrich von Langenstein, Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Pschlacher, Conradus (1512). Compendarius parvorum logicalium liber, Vienna.Google Scholar
Publicio, Jacopo (1482). Oratoriae artis epitomata, Venice.Google Scholar
Pullapilly, C. K. (1975). Caesar Baronius, Counter-Reformation Historian, Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Purnell, F. (1972). ‘Jacopo Mazzoni and Galileo’, Physis, 14: 273–94.Google Scholar
Purnell, F. (1976). ‘Francesco Patrizi and the critics of Hermes Trismegistus’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 6: 155–78.Google Scholar
Putscher, M. (1973). Pneuma, Spiritus, Geist: Vorstellung vom Lebensanstrieb in ihren geschichtlichen Wandlungen, Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Puttenham, George (1936). The Arte of English Poesie, ed. Willcock, G. and Walker, A., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Pyle, C. M. (1984). ‘Pier Candido Decembrio and Rome’, in Umanesimo a Roma nel Quattrocento, Rome–New York, pp. 295–307.Google Scholar
Quaranta, C. (1967). Il potere dell'uomo sui beni corporali nel pensiero di Ludovico Molina S. I., Rome.Google Scholar
Quattromani, Sertorio (1914). La filosofia di Bernardino Telesio ristretta in brevità et scritta in lingua toscana, ed. Troilo, E., Bari.Google Scholar
Queralt, A. (1975). ‘Libertad humana en Luis de Molina’, Archivo teológico granadino, 38: 5–156.Google Scholar
Quevedo, Francisco (1945–60). Obras completas, ed. Marín, L. Astrana and Buendia, F., 2 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Quevedo, Francisco (1946). Epistolario completo, ed. Marín, L. Astrana, Madrid.Google Scholar
Quevedo, Francisco (1966). Política de Dios, goviemo de Christo, ed. Crosby, J., Madrid.Google Scholar
Quevedo, Francisco (1986). Defensa de Epicuro contra la común opinión, ed. Méndez, E. Acosta, Madrid.Google Scholar
Quicherat, J. (1860). Historie de Sainte-Barbe: collège, communauté, institution, I, Paris.Google Scholar
Raab, F. (1964). The English Face of Machiavelli, London.Google Scholar
Rabelais, François (1912–31). Oeuvres, ed. Lefranc, A. et al., 5 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Rabelais, François (1970). Gargantua, ed. Calder, R. and Screech, M. A., Geneva.Google Scholar
Rabeneck, J., (1950). ‘De vita et scriptis Ludovici Molina’, Archivum Historicum Societatis Jesu, 19: 75–145.Google Scholar
Radetti, G. (1889). ‘L'epicureismo italiano negli ultimi secoli del medioevo’, Rivista di filosofia scientifica, 8: 552–63.Google Scholar
Radouant, R. (1908). Guillaume du Vair, l'homme et l'oeuvre, Paris.Google Scholar
Ragnisco, P. (1885–6). ‘La polemica tra Francesco Piccolomini e Giacomo Zabarella nella Università di Padova’, Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, ser. VI, 4: 1217–52.Google Scholar
Ragnisco, P. (1890–1). ‘Nicoletto Vernia, studi storici sulla filosofia padovana nella seconda metà del secolo decimoquinto’, Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, ser. VII, 2: 241–66, 617–64.Google Scholar
Ragnisco, P. (1891). ‘Documenti inediti e rari intorno alla vita ed agli scritti di Nicoletto Vernia e di Elia del Medigo’, Atti e memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Padova, n.s., 7: 275–302.Google Scholar
Rahner, K. (1975). ‘Grazia e libertà’, in Enciclopedia teologica ‘Sacramentum mundi’, IV, Brescia, PP. 395–402.Google Scholar
Raimondi, E. (1947). ‘Alcune pagine del Petrarca sulla dignità umana’, Convivium, n.s., 1: 376–93.Google Scholar
Raimondi, E. (1974). ‘Il primo commento umanistico a Lucrezio’, in Tra latino e Volgare: Per Carlo Dionisotti, II, Padua pp. 641–74.Google Scholar
Raith, W. (1967). Die Macht des Bildes: Ein humanistisches Problem bei Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola, Munich.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1543a). Dialecticae partitiones, Paris.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1543b). Aristotelicae animadversiones, Paris.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1543c). Dialecticae institutiones. Aristotelicae animadversiones, Paris (repr. Stuttgart-Bad Canstatt, 1964, introd. Risse, W.).Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1548). Animadversionum Aristotelicarum libri XX, nunc demum ab auctore recogniti et aucti, Paris.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1567). Prooemium mathematicum, Paris.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1569). Scholarum dialecticarum libri XX, Basle (repr. Hildesheim, 1970).Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1576). Commentariorum de religione Christiana libri IV, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1601). Politica exposita et illustrata, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus (1964). Dialectique (1555), ed. Dassonville, M., Geneva.Google Scholar
Ramus, Petrus and Talon, Omer (1556). Dialecticae libri duo praelectionibus illustrati, Paris.Google Scholar
Randall, J. H. (1940). ‘The development of scientific method in the school of Padua’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1: 177–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Randall, J. H. (1961). The School of Padua and the Emergence of Modern Science, Padua.Google Scholar
Ranum, O. (1981). Artisans of Glory, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Rattansi, P. M. (1966). ‘Alchemy and natural magic in Raleigh's History of the World’, Ambix, 13: 122–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raulin, Johannes (1500). In logicam Aristotelis, Paris.Google Scholar
Raybaud, L.-P. (1970). ‘Platina et l'humanisme florentin’, in Mélanges Pierre Tisset, Montpellier, pp. 389–405.Google Scholar
Reason, Experiment, and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution (1975). ed. Bonelli, M. L. Righini and Shea, W. R., New York.Google Scholar
Reden und Briefe italienischer Humanisten (1970). Ed. Müllner, K. and Gerl, H. B., Munich.Google Scholar
Redondi, P. (1983). Galileo eretico, Turin.Google Scholar
Rees, G. (1975). ‘Francis Bacon's semi-Paracelsian cosmology’, Ambix, 22: 81–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rees, G. (1977). ‘Matter theory: a unifying factor in Bacon's natural philosophy’, Ambix, 24: 110–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rees, G. (1980). ‘Atomism and “subtlety” in Francis Bacon's philosophy’, Annals of Science, 37: 549–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reeve, M. D. (1980). ‘The Italian tradition of Lucretius’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 23:27–48.Google Scholar
Reeve, M. D. (1983). ‘Manuscripts copied from printed books’, in Manuscripts in the Fifty Years after the Invention of Printing, ed. Trapp, J. B., London, pp. 12–23.Google Scholar
Reeves, M. (1969). The Influence of Prophecy in the Later Middle Ages, Oxford.Google Scholar
Regnum hominis et regnum Dei (1978). Ed. Berubé, C., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Rehm, W. (1930). Der Untergang Roms im abendländischen Denken, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Reich Gottes und Welt: Die Lehre Luthers von den zwei Reichen (1969). Ed. Schrey, H.-H., Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Reif, P. (1969). ‘The textbook tradition in natural philosophy, 1600–1650’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 30: 17–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reilly, J. P. (1971). Cajetan's Notion of Existence, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reilly, J. P. (1972). ‘0A preliminary study of a pecia’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 2: 239–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinterpreting Galileo (1986). ed. Wallace, W. A., Washington, D. C..Google Scholar
Reisch, Gregor (1504). Margarita philosophica, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Reisch, Gregor (1517). Margarita philosophica, Basle (repr. Düsseldorf, 1973, introd. Geldsetzer, L.).Google Scholar
Reiss, E. (1969). ‘Conflict and its resolution in medieval dialogues’, in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge, Montreal, pp. 863–72.Google Scholar
Remigio, de' Girolami (1959). De bono pacis, ed. Davis, C. T., Studi danteschi, 36: 123–36.Google Scholar
Renaissance Eloquence (1983). ed. Murphy, J. J., Berkeley.Google Scholar
Renaissance Philosophy, 1: The Italian Philosophers (1967). Ed. and trans. Fallico, A. B. and Shapiro, H., New York.Google Scholar
Renaissance Philosophy of Man (1948). ed. Cassirer, E. et al., Chicago.Google Scholar
Renaissance Philosophy: New Translations (1973). ed. Kennedy, L. A., The Hague.Google Scholar
Renan, E. (1866). Averroès et l'averroïsme, 3rd edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Renaudet, A. (1953). Préréforme et humanisme à Paris pendant les premières guerres d'Italie (1494–1517), 2nd edn, Paris.Google Scholar
Renaudet, A. (1954). Érasme et l'Italie, Geneva.Google Scholar
Renouard, A. A. (1834). Annales de l'imprimcrie des Alde, 3rd edn, 3 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Renucci, P. (1953). L'Aventure de l'humanisme européen au moyen âge, Paris.Google Scholar
Reusch, F. H. (1883–5). Der Index der verbotenen Bücher: Ein Beitrag zur Kirchen- und Literaturgeschichte, 2 vols., Bonn (repr. Darmstadt, 1967).Google Scholar
Reusch, F. H. (1886). Die Indices librorum prohibitorum des sechzenten Jahrhunderts, Tübingen (repr. Nieuwkoop, 1961).Google Scholar
Rey Pastor, J. (1926). Los matemáticos españoles del siglo XVI, Toledo.Google Scholar
Reynolds, B. (1953). ‘Shifting currents in historical criticism’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 14: 471–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, B. (1955). ‘Latin historiography, a survey 1400–1600’, Studies in the Renaissance, 2: 7–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, L. D. and Wilson, N. G. (1974). Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature, 2nd rev. edn, Oxford.Google Scholar
Rhenanus, Beatus (1969). Briefwechsel, ed. Horawitz, A. and Hartfelder, K., Leipzig.Google Scholar
Rhetorik: Beiträge zur ihrer Geschichte in Deutschland vom 16.-20. Jahrhundert (1974). ed. Schanze, H., Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Ribadeneyra, Pedro (1595). Tratado de la religion y virtudes, Madrid.Google Scholar
Ricchieri, Lodovico Celio (1542). Lectionum antiquarum libri triginta, Basle.Google Scholar
Ricciardi, R. (1968). ‘Angelo Poliziano, Giuniano Maio, Antonio Calcillo’, Rinascimento, ser. II. 8: 277–309.Google Scholar
Riccoboni, Antonio (1585). Poetica, Vicenza.Google Scholar
Riccoboni, Antonio (1610). In decern libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum commentarii, Hanau.Google Scholar
Rice, E. F. (1958). The Renaissance Idea of Wisdom, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rice, E. F. (1969). ‘The humanist idea of Christian antiquity: Lefèvre d'Étaples and his circle’, in French Humanism, ed. Gundersheimer, W. L., London, pp. 163–80.Google Scholar
Rice, E. F. (1971). ‘Jacques Lefèvre d'Étaples and the medieval Christian mystics’, in Florilegium historiale: Essays Presented to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto, pp. 89–124.Google Scholar
Richard, of Wallingford (1976). An Edition of His Writings, ed. North, J. D., 3 vols., Oxford.Google Scholar
Richter, B. L. O. (1961). ‘The thought of Louis Le Roy according to his early pamphlets’, Studies in the Renaissance, 8: 173–96.Google Scholar
Rico, F. (1970). El pequeño mundo del hombre, Madrid.Google Scholar
Ridolfi, R. (1978a). Vita di Niccolò Machiavelli, 7th edn, Florence (Eng. trans. London, 1962).Google Scholar
Ridolfi, R. (1978b). Studi guicciardiniani, Florence.Google Scholar
Ridolfi, R. (1982). Vita di Francesco Guicciardini, new edn, Milan.Google Scholar
Riesco, J. (1966). ‘El ser en la metafísica de Juan Versoris’, Salmanticensis, 13: 373–84.Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M. (1975). ‘Logica Cantahrigiensis: a fifteenth-century Cambridge manual of logic’, Revue internationale de philosophie, 29: 297–315.Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M. (1977). ‘Logica Oxoniensis: an attempt to reconstruct a fifteenth-century Oxford manual of logic’, Medioevo, 3: 121–64.Google Scholar
Rinaldi, M. D. (1973). ‘Fortuna e diffusione del De orthographia di Giovanni Tortelli’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 16: 227–61.Google Scholar
Rinascimento europeo e Rinascimento veneziano (1967). ed. Branca, V., Florence.Google Scholar
Risse, W. (1964). Die Logik der Neuzeit, 1: 1500–1640, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Risse, W. (1965). Bibliographia logica, 1: 1472–1800, Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Ritschl, O. (1906). System und systematische Methode in der Geschichte des wissenschaftlichen Sprachgebrauchs und der philosophischen Methodologie, Bonn.Google Scholar
Ritter, G. (1921–2). Studien zur Spätscholastik, 2 vols., Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Rivolta, A. (1933). Catalogo dei codici pinelliani dell'Ambrosiana, Milan.Google Scholar
Robey, D. (1973). ‘P. P. Vergerio the Elder: republicanism and civic values in the work of an early humanist’, Past and Present, 48: 3–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, D. (1980). ‘Humanism and education in the early Quattrocento: the De ingenuis moribus of P. P. Vergerio’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 42: 27–58.Google Scholar
Robey, D. and Law, J. (1975). ‘The Venetian myth and the De republica veneta of Pier Paolo Vergerio’, Rinascimento, ser. II, 15: 3–59.Google Scholar
Robinson, C. (1979). Lucian and his Influence in Europe, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Robinson, G. W. (1918). ‘Joseph Scaliger's estimates of Greek and Latin authors’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 29: 133–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robles, L. (1979) El estudio de la ‘Etica’ en España, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Robortello, Francesco (1548a). De historia facultate, Florence.Google Scholar
Robortello, Francesco (1548b). In librum De arte poetica explicationes, Florence.Google Scholar
Robortello, Francesco (1552). In libros Politicos disputatio, Venice.Google Scholar
Roersch, A. (1910–33). L'Humanisme belge à l'époque de la Renaissance, 2 vols., Brussels.Google Scholar
Röhr, J. (1923). Der okkulte Kraftbegriff im Altertum, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Rokita, G. (1971). ‘Aristoteles, Aristotelicus, Aristotelicotatus, Aristoteleskunst’, Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte, 15: 51–93.Google Scholar
Romberch, Johann (1533). Congestorium artificiose memorie, Venice.Google Scholar
Rompe, E. M. (1967). Die Trennung von Ontologie und Metaphysik; Der Ablösungsprozess und seine Motivierung bei Benedictus Pererius und anderen Denkern des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts, Dissertation, Univ. Bonn.Google Scholar
Roques, P. (1957). ‘La Philosophie morale des Stoïques de Guillaume du Vair’, Archives de philosophie, 15: 226–39, 379–91.Google Scholar
Rosán, L. J. (1949). The Philosophy of Proclus, New York.Google Scholar
Rose, P. L. (1975). The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics, Geneva.Google Scholar
Rose, P. L. (1977). ‘A Venetian patron and mathematician of the sixteenth century’, Studi veneziani, 1: 119–78.Google Scholar
Rose, P. L. (1980). Bodin and the Great God of Nature: The Moral and Religious Universe of a Judaizer, Geneva.Google Scholar
Rose, P. L. and Drake, S. (1971). ‘The pseudo-Aristotelian “Questions of Mechanics” in Renaissance culture’, Studies in the Renaissance, 18: 65–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosselli del Turco, C. (1878). Giovanni Gioviano Pontano, Florence.Google Scholar
Rossi, G. (1893). Girolamo Fracastoro in relazione all'aristotelismo e alle scienze del Rinascimento, Pisa.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1954). ‘Il metodo induttivo e la polemica antioccultistica in Girolamo Fracastoro’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 9: 485–99.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1957). ‘Per una bibliografia degli scritti su Francesco Bacone (1800–1956)’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, pp. 75–89.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1962). I filosofi e le macchine, Milan.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1974). Francesco Bacone: Dalla magia alla scienza, new edn, Turin (Eng. trans, London, 1968).Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1977). ‘Sfere celesti e banchi di gru’, in Immagini della scienza, Rome, pp. 109–47.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. (1982). ‘The Aristotelians and the “moderns”: hypothesis and nature’, Annali dell'Istituto e Museo di storia della scienza di Firenze, 8: 3–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rossi, P. (1983). Clavis universalis: Arti della memoria e logica combinatoria da Lullo a Leibniz, 2nd edn, Bologna.Google Scholar
Rossi, V. (1956). Il Quattrocento, ed. Vallone, A., 6th edn, Milan.Google Scholar
Rothe, A. (1965). Quevedo und Seneca: Untersuchungen zu den Frühschriften Quevedos, Geneva–Paris.Google Scholar
Rotondò, A. (1973). ‘La censura ecclesiastica e la cultura’, in Storia d'Italia, V, Turin, pp. 1397–42.Google Scholar
Rotondò, A. (1982). ‘Cultura umanistica e difficoltà di censori: Censura ecclesiastica e discussioni cinquecentesche sul platonismo’, in Le Pouvoir et la plume, Paris, pp. 16–50.Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1958–64). ‘Poggio Bracciolini: cancelliere e storico di Firenze’, Atti e memorie dell'Accademia Petrarca di lettere, arti e scienze di Arezzo, 37: 215–39.Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1965). ‘Marsilius of Padua and Italian political thought of his time’, in Europe in the Late Middle Ages, ed. Hale, J. R. et al, London, pp. 44–75.Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1966). The Government of Florence Under the Medici (1434–1494), Oxford.Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1985). ‘The De optimo cive and the De principe by Bartolomeo Platina’, in Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica: Per Alessandro Perosa, 1, Rome, pp. 375–89.Google Scholar
Rucellai, Giovanni (1960–81). Zibaldone, ed. Perosa, A. et al., 2 vols., London.Google Scholar
Rüdiger, W. (1896). Petrus Victorius aus Florenz, Halle.Google Scholar
Rüegg, W. (1946). Cicero und der Humanismus, Zurich.Google Scholar
Rüegg, W. (1954). ‘Entstehung, Quellen und Ziel von Salutatis De fato et fortuna’, Rinascimento, ser. i, 5: 143–90.Google Scholar
Ruggiero, Ludovico (1590–1) … In octo libros Physicorum …, MS Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Msc. Class., Cod. 62–3.
Ruggiero, Ludovico (1591) … In quatuor libros De caelo et mundo … In duos libros Aristotelis De generatione et corruptione …, MS Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Msc. Class., Cod. 62–4.
Rummel, E. (1985). Erasmus as a Translator of the Classics, Toronto–Buffalo–London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rump, J. (1897). Melanchthons Psychologie in ihrer Abhängigkeit von Aristoteles und Galenos, Dissertation, Univ. of Jena.Google Scholar
Rupprich, H. (1964). Humanismus und Renaissance in den deutschen Städten und den Universitäten, Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Rupprich, H. (1970–3). Die deutsche Literatur vom späten Mittelalter bis zum Barock, 2 vols., Munich.Google Scholar
Russell, J. L. (1976). ‘Action and reaction before Newton’, British Journal for the History of Science, 9: 25–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ruysschaert, J. (1949). Juste Lipse et les Annales de Tacite, Turnhout.Google Scholar
Ryan, E. A. (1936). The Historical Scholarship of Saint Bellarmine, New York.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1885). Storia del ciceronianismo, Turin.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1890). ‘L'ultimo ventennio della vita di Manuele Crisolora’, Giornale ligustico, 17: 321–6.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1891). ‘Vita di Guarino Veronese’, Giornale ligustico, 18: 4–40, 109–35, 185–206, 261–82, 321–48, 401–32.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1896). La scuola e gli studi di Guarino Guarini Veronese, Catania.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1910). ‘La gita di Francesco Barbaro a Firenze nel 1415’, in Miscellanea di studi in onore di Attilio Hortis, Trieste, pp. 615–27.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1922). Il metodo degli umanisti, Florence.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1967). Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne' secoli XIV e XV, ed. Garin, E., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Sacksteder, W. (1978). ‘Hobbes: teaching philosophy to speak English’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 16. 33–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio (1759–1962). ed. Mansi, G. D. et al, 55 vols., Florence–Venice–Paris–Arnhem–Leipzig.Google Scholar
Saffrey, H. (1959). ‘Notes platoniciennes de Marsile Ficin dans un manuscrit de Proclus, Cod. Riccardianus 70’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 21: 161–84.Google Scholar
Saggio su Galileo Galilei (1967). ed. Maccagni, C., Florence.Google Scholar
Saitta, G. (1928). Filosofia italiana e umanesimo, Venice.Google Scholar
Saitta, G. (1949). ‘L'aristotelico Simone Porzio’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 28: 279–306.Google Scholar
Saitta, G. (1954). Marsilio Ficino e la filosofia dell'umanesimo, 3rd edn, Bologna.Google Scholar
Saitta, G. (1961). Il pensiero italiano nell'umanesimo e nel Rinasċimento, 2nd edn, 3 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Salembier, L. (1932). Le Cardinal Pierre d'Ailly, Tourcoing.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1891–1911). Epistolario, ed. Novati, F., 4 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1913). De tyranno, ed. Martin, A., Berlin.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1947). De nobilitate legum et medicinae. De verecundia, ed. Garin, E., Florence.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1951). De laboribus Herculis, ed. Ullman, B. L., 2 vols., Zurich.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1957). De seculo et religione, ed. Ullman, B. L., Florence.Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio (1985). De fato et for tuna, ed. Bianca, C., Florence.Google Scholar
Salvestrini, V. (1958). Bibliografia di Giordano Bruno, ed. Firpo, L., 2nd edn, Florence.Google Scholar
Sambursky, S. (1959). Physics of the Stoics, London.Google Scholar
Sammut, A. (1980). Unfredo Duca di Gloucester e gli umanisti italiani, Padua.Google Scholar
Sanches, Francisco (1636). Opera medica, Toulouse.Google Scholar
Sanches, Francisco (1649). Tractatus philosophici, Rotterdam.Google Scholar
Sanches, Francisco (1984). Quod nihil scitur, ed. and trans. Rabade, D. S. et al., Madrid.Google Scholar
Sanchez, Francisco (1587). Minerva, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Sanchez, Francisco (1766). Opera omnia, ed. Mayans, G., 4 vols., Geneva.Google Scholar
Sanchez-Arjona Halcon, F. (1969). La certeza de la esperanza cristiana en los teólogos de la Escuela de Salamanca, Rome.Google Scholar
Sancipriano, M. (1957). Il pensiero psicologico e morale di Giovanni Ludovico Vives, Florence.Google Scholar
Sanders, P. (1984). ‘Charles de Bovelles's treatise on the regular polyhedra’, Annals of Science, 41: 513–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanderson, Robert (1618). Logicae artis compendium, Oxford.Google Scholar
Sandys, J. E. (1908). A History of Classical Scholarship, 11, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Santacroce, Andreas (1955). Acta Latina Concilii Florentini, VI, ed. Hofmann, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Santillana, G. (1959). The Crime of Galileo, 2nd edn, Chicago.Google Scholar
Santinello, G. (1962). Leon Battista Alberti, Florence.Google Scholar
Santini, E. (1922). Firenze e i suoi ‘oratori’ nel Quattrocento, Milan.Google Scholar
Santoro, M. (1967). Fortuna, ragione e prudenza nella civiltà letteraria del Cinquecento, Naples.Google Scholar
Santos Alves, M. dos (1955). ‘Pedro Fonseca e o Cursus collegii conimbricensis’, Revista portuguesa de filosofia, 11: 479–89.Google Scholar
Santschi, C. (1978). La Censure à Genève au XVIIe siècle, Geneva.Google Scholar
Sanz y Sanz, J. (1959). Melchor Cano, Monachil (Granada).Google Scholar
Sapegno, N. (1948). Il Trecento, 2nd edn, Milan.Google Scholar
Sarri, F. (1938). ‘Il pensiero pedagogico ed economico del senese Francesco Patrizi’, Rinascita, 1: 98–138.Google Scholar
Sarton, G. (1927–48). Introduction to the History of Science, 3 vols., Baltimore.Google Scholar
Sartori, A. D. (1938). ‘Gaetano de' Thiene, filosofo averroista nello Studio di Padova (1387–1465)’, Atti della Società italiana per il progresso delle scienze, 3: 340–70.Google Scholar
Sartorius von Waltershausen, B. (1927). ‘Melanchthon und das spekulative Denken’, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, 5: 644–78.Google Scholar
Sasso, G. (1953). ‘Qualche osservazione sul problema della virtù e della fortuna nell'Alberti’, Il mulino, 2: 600–18.Google Scholar
Sasso, G. (1958). Niccolò Machiavelli: Storia del suo pensiero politico, Naples.Google Scholar
Saunders, J. L. (1955). Justus Lipsius: The Philosophy of Renaissance Stoicism, New York.Google Scholar
Saxl, F. (1936). ‘Veritas filia temporis’, in Philosophy and History: Essays Presented to Ernst Cassirer, ed. Klibansky, R. and Paton, H. J., Oxford, pp. 197–222.Google Scholar
Saxl, F. (1957). Lectures, 2 vols., London.Google Scholar
Sayce, R. A. (1972). The Essays of Montaigne, Oxford.Google Scholar
Sbarroya, Augustinus (1533). Dialecticae introductiones, Seville.Google Scholar
Scaduto, M. (1964). Storia della Compagnia di Gesù in Italia, 2 vols, in 4 parts, Rome.Google Scholar
Scaglione, A. (1961). ‘The humanist as scholar and Politian's conception of the grammaticus’, Studies in the Renaissance, 8: 49–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scala, Bartolomeo (1940). De legibus et iudiciis dialogus, ed. Borghi, L., La bibliojilia, 42: 256–82.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Joseph Justus (n.d.). Working notes in his copy of Estienne, Henri and Scaliger, Joseph Justus (1573): Oxford, Bodleian Library 8°.c.238.Auct.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Joseph Justus (1584). Working notes in his copy of his De emendatione temporum (1583): Paris BN, Rés.G.141.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1540). De causis linguae latinae, Lyons.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1556). In II libros De plantis, Paris.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1561). Poetices libri VII, Geneva–Lyons.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1566). Animadversiones in VI libros De causis plantarum Theophrasti, Geneva.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1584a). Commentaria in De animalibus, Lyons.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1584b). Animadversiones in Theophrasti Historias plantarum, Geneva Schegk, Jacob (1538). Philosophiae naturalis … disputationes, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1546). In VIII Physicorum … libros Aristotelis commentaria …, Basle.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1550). In reliquos naturalium Aristotelis libros commentaria, Basle.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1556). Perfecta … definiendi ars …, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1564). De demonstratione libri XV, Basle.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1570). Commentaria … in hos qui sequuntur Organi Aristotelis libros, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Scaliger, Julius Caesar (1584). Commentaria in VIII libros Topicorum Aristotelis, Tübingen Scot, Reginald (1886). The Discoverie of Witchcraft, ed. Nicholson, B., London (repr. Totowa, 1973).Google Scholar
Schalk, F. (1955). Das Publikum im italienischen Humanismus, Krefeld.Google Scholar
Scheible, H. (1966a). Die Entstehung der Magdeburger Zenturien, Gütersloh.Google Scholar
Scheible, H. (1966b). Die Anfänge der reformatorischen Geschichtsschreibung, Gütersloh.Google Scholar
Schellhase, K. C. (1976). Tacitus in Renaissance Political Thought, Chicago.Google Scholar
Scherer, E. C. (1927). Geschichte und Kirchengeschichte an den deutschen Universitäten, Freiburg im Br.Google Scholar
Schiffman, Z. S. (1984). ‘Montaigne and the rise of skepticism in early modern Europe: a reappraisal’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 45: 499–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlobach, J. (1980). Zyklentheorie und Epochenmetaphorik, Munich.Google Scholar
Schmidt-Biggemann, W. (1983). Topica universalis, Hamburg.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1967). Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola (1469–1533) and His Critique of Aristotle, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1970). ‘Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola and the Fifth Lateran Council’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte, 61: 161–78.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1971). A Critical Survey and Bibliography of Studies on Renaissance Aristotelianism, 1958–1969, Padua.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1972). Cicero Scepticus: A Study of the Influence of the ‘Academica’ in the Renaissance, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1981). Studies in Renaissance Philosophy and Science, London.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1982). ‘Andreas Camutius on the concord of Plato and Aristotle with Scripture’, in Neoplatonism and Christian Thought, ed. O'Meara, D. J., Norfolk, Va., pp. 178–84.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1983a). Aristotle and the Renaissance, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1983b). John Case and Aristotelianism in Renaissance England, Kingston–Montreal.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1983c). ‘The rediscovery of ancient skepticism in modern times’, in The Skeptical Tradition, ed. Burnyeat, M. F., Berkeley–Los Angeles–London, pp. 225–51.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1983d). ‘The Studio pisano in the European cultural context of the sixteenth century’, in Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell'Europa del'500, 1, Florence, pp. 19–36.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1984). The Aristotelian Tradition and Renaissance Universities, London.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. (1985). La tradizione aristotelica: fra Italia e Inghilterra, Naples.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B. and Knox, D. (1985). Pseudo-Aristoteles Latinus, London.Google Scholar
Schnaur, H. (1973). Modi essendi. Interpretationen zu den Schriften ‘De docta ignorantia’, ‘De coniecturis’, und ‘De venatione sapientiae’ von Nikolaus von Kues, Aschendorff.Google Scholar
Schoell, F. L. (1926). Études sur l'humanisme continental en Angleterre, Paris.Google Scholar
Scholderer, V. (1935). General introduction to Catalogue of Books Printed in the Fifteenth Century now in the British Museum, part VII, London, pp. IX–XXXVII.Google Scholar
Scholderer, V. (1966). Fifty Essays in Fifteenth- and Sixteenth-Century Bibliography, ed. Rhodes, D. E., Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (1954). Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism, New York.Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (1974). Kabbalah, Jerusalem.Google Scholar
Schucan, L. (1973). Das Nachleben von Basilius Magnus ‘ad adolescentes’, Geneva.Google Scholar
Schüler, M. (1934). Prädestination, Sünde und Freiheit bei Gregor von Rimini, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Schüling, H. (1963). Bibliographie der im 17. Jahrhundert in Deutschland erschienenen logischen Schriften, Giessen.Google Scholar
Schüling, H. (1967). Bibliographie der psychologischen Literatur des 16. Jahrhunderts, Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Schüling, H. (1969). Die Geschichte der axiomatischen Methode im 16. und beginnenden 17. Jahrhundert, Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Schultze, F. (1874). Georgios Gemisthos Plethon und seine reformatorischen Bestrebungen, Jena.Google Scholar
Schulz, M. (1909). Die Lehre von der historischen Methode bei den Geschichtsschreibern des Mittelalters, Berlin.Google Scholar
Schwab, J-B. (1858). Johannes Gerson, Würzburg.Google Scholar
Schwarz, W. (1944). ‘The meaning of fidus interpres in medieval translation’, Journal of Theological Studies, 45: 73–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schweyen, R. (1973). Guarino Veronese, Munich.Google Scholar
Scienza e filosofia all'Università di Padova nel'400 (1983). ed. Poppi, A., Padua.Google Scholar
Scott, I. (1910). Controversies over the Imitation of Cicero as a Model of Style, New York.Google Scholar
Screech, M. A. (1956). ‘Some Stoic elements in Rabelais's religious thought’, Études rabelaisiennes, 1: 73–97.Google Scholar
Screech, M. A. (1979). Rabelais, London.Google Scholar
Screech, M. A. (1983). Montaigne and Melancholy, London.Google Scholar
Scrivano, R. (1964). ‘Alessandro Piccolomini’, La rassegna della letteratura italiana, 68: 63–84.Google Scholar
Secret, F. (1958a). Le Zohar dans les kabbalistes chrétiens de la Renaissance, Paris.Google Scholar
Secret, F. (1958b). ‘Le Symbolisme de la Kabbale chrétienne dans la Scechina de Egidio da Viterbo’, Archives de philosophie, 16: 131–54.Google Scholar
Secret, F. (1964). Les Kabbalistes chrétiens de la Renaissance, Paris.Google Scholar
Secret, F. (1976). ‘Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola, Lilio Gregorio Giraldi et l'alchimie’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 38: 93–108.Google Scholar
Segarizzi, A. (1904). ‘Lauro Quirini umanista veneziano del secolo XV’, Memorie della R. Accademia delle scienze di Torino, ser. II, 54: 1–28.Google Scholar
Segarizzi, A. (1915–16). ‘Cenni sulle scuole pubbliche a Venezia nel secolo XV e sul primo maestro di esse’, Atti del R. Istituto Veneto, 75: 637–67.Google Scholar
Seifert, A. (1976). Cognitio historica: Die Geschichte als Namengeberin der frühneuzeitlichen Empirie, Berlin.Google Scholar
Seifert, A. (1978). Logik zwischen Scholastik und Humanismus: Das Kommentarwerke Johann Ecks, Munich.Google Scholar
Seigel, J. E. (1966).‘“Civic humanism” or Ciceronian rhetoric? The culture of Petrarch and Bruni’, Past and Present, 34: 3–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seigel, J. E.w (1968). Rhetoric and Philosophy in Renaissance Humanism, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seigel, J. E. (1969). ‘The teaching of Argyropulos and the rhetoric of the first humanists’, in Action and Conviction in Early Modern Europe: Essays in Memory of E. H. Harbison, ed. Rabb, T. K. and Seigel, J. E., Princeton, pp. 237–60.Google Scholar
Seigfried, H. (1967). Wahrheit und Metaphysik bei Suarez, Bonn.Google Scholar
Sellberg, E. (1979). Filosofin och nyttan. 1: Petrus Ramus och ramismen, Gothenburg.Google Scholar
Sellin, P. (1974). ‘From res to pathos: the Leiden Ordo Aristotelis and the origins of the pathetic in interpreting Aristotle’, in Ten Studies in Anglo-Dutch Relations, ed. Dorsten, J., Leiden, pp. 72–93.Google Scholar
Seneca, (1529). Opera, ed. Erasmus, D., Basle.Google Scholar
Seneca, (1585). [Opera], ed. Muret, M.-A., Rome.Google Scholar
Seneca, (1605). Opera quae extant omnia, ed. Lipsius, J., Antwerp.Google Scholar
Senger, H. G. (1971). Die Philosophie des Nikolaus von Kues vor dem Jahr 1440, Münster.Google Scholar
Seńko, W. (1958–9). ‘Les Manuscrits des commentaires d'Armand de Bellovisu, de Gérard de Monte et de Jean Versor sur le De ente et essentia de St Thomas d'Aquin’, Mediaevalia philosophica Polonorum, 2: 13–18; 3: 7–16.Google Scholar
Sensi, Lodovico (1577). La historia dell'huomo, Perugia.Google Scholar
Serrano, L. (1942). Los conversos D. Pablo de Santa Maria y D. Alfonso de Cartagena, obispos de Burgos, Madrid.Google Scholar
Servetus, Michael (1553). Christianismi restitutio, Vienne (repr. Frankfurt, 1971).Google Scholar
Seton, John (1545). Dialectica, London.Google Scholar
Setz, W. (1975). Lorenzo Vallas Schrift gegen die Konstantinische Schenkung, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Seyssel, Claude (1961). La Monarchie de France, ed. Poujol, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Seyssel, Claude (1981). The Monarchy of France, trans. Hexter, J. H. and introd. Kelley, D. R., New Haven.Google Scholar
Shapiro, B. (1983). Probability and Certainty in Seventeenth-Century England, Princeton.Google Scholar
Sharpe, E. J. (1975). Comparative Religion: A History, London.Google Scholar
Sharratt, P. (1982). ‘Ramus, philosophe indigné’, Bulletin de l'Association Guillaume Budé, pp. 187–206.Google Scholar
Shaw, P. (1978). ‘La versione ficiniana della MonarchiaStudi danteschi, 51: 298–408.Google Scholar
Shea, W. R. (1972). Galileo's Intellectual Revolution, London.Google Scholar
Shepherd, W. (1825). Vita di Poggio Bracciolini, trans. Tonelli, T., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Sherlock, T. P. (1948). ‘The chemical work of Paracelsus’, Ambix, 3: 33–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shklar, J. (1984). Ordinary Vices, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Shumaker, W. (1982). Renaissance Curiosa, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Sibiuda, Ramon (1966). Theologia naturalis seu liber creaturarum, ed. Stegmiiller, F., Stuttgart–Bad Canstatt.Google Scholar
Sicherl, M. (1957). Die Handschriften, Ausgaben, und Übersetzungen von Iamblichos De mysteriis, Berlin.Google Scholar
Sicherl, M. (1976). Handschriftliche Vorlagen der Editio princeps des Aristoteles (Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur: Abhandlungen der geistes-und sozialwissen schaftlichen Klasse, 1976, 8), Mainz.Google Scholar
Sidney, Philip (1965). Apology for Poetry, ed. Shepherd, G. K., London.Google Scholar
Sigmund, P. E. (1963). Nicholas of Cusa and Medieval Political Thought, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Signorelli, G. (1929). Il Cardinale Egidio da Viterbo: agostiniano, umanista e riformatore, 1469–1532, Florence.Google Scholar
Sigwart, C. (1889). ‘Jacob Schegk, Professor der Philosophie und Medizin’, in his Kleine Schriften, 1, Freiburg im Br., pp. 256–91.Google Scholar
Silvester, Antonius (1517). Expositio in Ethicos libros, Paris.Google Scholar
Silvester, Franciscus (1898–1902). Commentaria in libros S. Thomae de Aquino Contra gentiles, ed. Sestili, G., Rome.Google Scholar
Simón Diaz, J. (1945). ‘El helenismo de Quevedo y varias cuestiones más’, Revista de Bibliografía Nacional, 6: 87–118.Google Scholar
Simone, F. (1949). La coscienza della rinascita negli umanisti francesi, Rome.Google Scholar
Simone, F. (1965). Il Rinascimento francese, Turin (Eng. trans. London, 1969).Google Scholar
Simone, F. (1966). Per una storia della storiografia letter aria francese, Turin.Google Scholar
Simoni, Simone (1566). In librum … De sensuum instruments et de his quae sub sensum cadunt commentarius unus … In librum Aristotelis … De memoria et reminiscentia commentarius alter, Geneva.Google Scholar
Simplicius, (1543). Commentarii in libros De anima Aristotelis, trans. Faseolo, G., Venice.Google Scholar
Simplicius, (1553). Commentaria in tres libros De anima Aristotelis, trans. Asolano, E., Venice.Google Scholar
Simplicius, (1907). In Aristotelis Categorias commentarium, ed. Kalbfleisch, C. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, 8), Berlin.Google Scholar
Singer, D. W. (1950). Giordano Bruno: His Life and Thought, London.Google Scholar
Siraisi, N. G. (1973). Arts and Sciences at Padua, Toronto.Google Scholar
Siraisi, N. G. (1981). Taddeo Alderotti and His Pupils, Princeton.Google Scholar
Siraisi, N. G. (1984). ‘Renaissance commentaries on Avicenna's Canon, book 1, part 1, and the teaching of medical theoria in the Italian universities’, History of Universities, 4: 47–97.Google Scholar
Sireni, Antonio (1563). De fato libri novem, Venice.Google Scholar
Sireni, Antonio (1580). De praedestinatione compendium, Venice.Google Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1967). ‘More's Utopia’, Past and Present, 38: 153–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1978). The Foundations of Modern Political Thought, 2 vols., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1980). ‘The origins of the Calvinist theory of revolution’, in After the Revolution, ed. Malament, B., Philadelphia, pp. 309–30.Google Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1981). Machiavelli, Oxford.Google Scholar
Skulsky, H. (1968). ‘Paduan epistemology and the doctrine of the one mind’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6: 341–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slaughter, M. M. (1982). Universal Languages and Scientific Taxonomy in the Seventeenth Century, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Sleeman, J. H. and Pollet, G. (1980). Index Plotinianum, Leiden.Google Scholar
Sleidan, Johann (1558). De statu religionis et reipublicae, Strasburg.Google Scholar
Sleidan, Johann (1559). De quatuor summis imperiis, Geneva.Google Scholar
Smalley, B. (1960). English Friars and Antiquity in the Early XIV Century, Oxford.Google Scholar
Smiglecius, Martinus (1658). Logica, Oxford.Google Scholar
Smith, A. (1974). Porphyry's Place in the Neoplatonic Tradition, The Hague.Google Scholar
Smith, C. N. (1984). ‘Muret's Oratio in funere Caroli IX and Sorbin's Oraison funèbre de Charles IX’ in Neo-Latin and the Vernacular in Renaissance France, ed. Castor, G. and Cave, T., Oxford, pp. 199–215.Google Scholar
Smith, L. (1928). ‘Note cronologiche vergeriane’, Archivio veneto, 4: 92–141.Google Scholar
Smith, L. F. (1966–8). ‘The poems of Franciscus Patricius from Vatican Manuscript Chigi j.vi.233’, Manuscripta, 10: 94–102, 145–9; 11: 131–43; 12: 10–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, L. F. (1968). ‘A notice of the Epigrammata of Francesco Patrizi, Bishop of Gaeta’, Studies in the Renaissance, 15: 92–143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, L. F. (1974). ‘Members of Francesco Patrizi's family appearing in his letters and epigrams’, Renaissance Quarterly, 27: 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. (1978). Jesus the Magician, New York.Google Scholar
Smith, P. (1923). Erasmus, New York–London.Google Scholar
Smith, Thomas (1982). De republica Anglorum, ed. Dewar, M., Cambridge.Google Scholar
Smith, W. (1979). The Hippocratic Tradition, Ithaca–London.Google Scholar
Solana, M. (1941). Historia de la filosofía española: época del Renacimiento (siglo XVI), 3 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Soleri, G. (1945). Telesio, Brescia.Google Scholar
Soman, A. (1970). ‘Pierre Charron: a revaluation’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 32: 57–79.Google Scholar
Some Fourteenth-Century Tracts on the Probationes terminorum (1982). ed. Rijk, L. M., Nijmegen.Google Scholar
Sommerville, J. (1982). ‘From Suarez to Filmer: a reappraisal’, The Historical Journal, 25: 525–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sonnino, L. A. (1968). A Handbook of Sixteenth-Century Rhetoric, London.Google Scholar
Soppelsa, M. L. (1974). Genesi del metodo galileiano e tramonto dell'aristotelismo nella scuola di Padova, Padua.Google Scholar
Soranzo, G. (1965). L'umanista canonico regolare lateranse Matteo Bosso di Verona (1472–1502), Padua.Google Scholar
Sorbelli, A. (1944). ‘I teorici del reggimento comunale’, Bullettino dell'Istituto storico italiano per il medio evo, 59: 31–136.Google Scholar
Soria Olmedo, A. (1984). Los ‘Dialoghi d'amore’ de Leon Hebreo: aspectos literarios y culturales, Granada.Google Scholar
Sortais, G. (1920). La Philosophie moderne depuis Bacon jusqu'à Leibniz, 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1529). Introductiones dialectice, Burgos.Google Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1554). Summulae, Salamanca (repr. Hildesheim–New York, 1980).Google Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1555). Super octo libros Physicorum quaestiones, Salamanca.Google Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1659–65). ‘Cursus philosophicus’, ed. Lerma, C., 7 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1967–8). De iustitia et iure libri X, ed. Carro, V. D. and Ordóñez, M. González, 5 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Soudek, J. (1958). ‘The genesis and tradition of Leonardo Brum's annotated Latin version of the (pseudo–) Aristotelian Economics’, Scriptorium, 12: 260–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soudek, J. (1968). ‘Leonardo Bruni and his public: a statistical and interpretative study of his annotated Latin version of the (pseudo-) Aristotelian Economics’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 5: 51–136.Google Scholar
Source Book in Medieval Science (1974). ed. Grant, E., Cambridge, Mass..Google Scholar
Sousa Alves, V. (1961). ‘O espaço e o tempo imaginários em Pedro da Fonseca’, Studium generate (Porto), 8: 49–61.Google Scholar
Sozzi, L. (1982). La ‘Dignité de l'homme’ à la Renaissance, Turin.Google Scholar
Spampanato, V. (1921). Vita di Giordano Bruno, 2 vols., Messina.Google Scholar
Spampanato, V. (1934). Documenti della vita di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Spanneut, M. (1969). Le Stoïcisme des Pères de l'Église, Paris.Google Scholar
Spanneut, M. (1973). Permanence du Stoïcisme: De Zénon à Malraux, Gembloux.Google Scholar
Sparn, W. (1976). Wiederkehr der Metaphysik, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Specht, R. (1972). ‘Über occasio und verwandte Begriffe bei Zabarella und Descartes’, Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte, 16: 1–27.Google Scholar
Speroni, Sperone (1542). Dialoghi, Florence.Google Scholar
Spina, Bartolomeo (1519). Opuscula, Venice.Google Scholar
Spingarn, J. E. (1908). A History of Literary Criticism in the Renaissance, 2nd edn, New York.Google Scholar
Spinosa, G. (1985). ‘Alcune versioni greco-latine di Aristotele’, Lexicon philosophicum, 1: 117–26.Google Scholar
Spiritus (1984). ed. Fattori, M. and Bianchi, M., Rome.Google Scholar
Spitz, L. W. (1963). The Religious Renaissance of German Humanists, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spörl, J. (1935). Grundformen hochmittelalterlichen Geschichtsanschauung, Munich.Google Scholar
Srbik, R. von (1941). ‘Die Margarita philosophica des Gregor Reisch (†1525): Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften in Deutschland’, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse. Denkschriften, 104: 83–205.Google Scholar
Srbik, R. von (1961). Maximilian I. und Gregor Reisch, ed. Lhotsky, A., Vienna.Google Scholar
Stadler, M. (1983). Rekonstruktion einer Philosophie der Ungegenständlichkeit: Zur Struktur des cusanischen Denkens, Munich.Google Scholar
Starkey, Thomas (1948). A Dialogue Between Reginald Pole and Thomas Lupset, ed. Burton, K. M., London.Google Scholar
Starnes, D. T. (1954). Renaissance Dictionaries, English–Latin and Latin–English, Austin.Google Scholar
Starnes, D. T. (1955). Classical Myth and Legend in Renaissance Dictionaries, Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Starnes, D. T. (1963). Robert Estienne's Influence on Lexicography, Austin.Google Scholar
Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis (1931). Ed. St Gibson, , Oxford.Google Scholar
Statuti delle università e dei collegi dello Studio bolognese (1888). ed. Malagola, C., Bologna.Google Scholar
Stäuble, A. (1968). La commedia umanistica del Quattrocento, Florence.Google Scholar
Staudenbaur, C. A. (1968). ‘Galileo, Ficino and Henry More's Psychathanasia’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 29: 565–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stegmüller, F. (1935a). Geschichte der Molinismus: Neue Molinaschriften, Aschendorff.Google Scholar
Stegmüller, F. (1935b). ‘Tolet et Cajétan’, Revue Thomiste, 39: 358–70.Google Scholar
Stegmüller, F. (1959). Filosofia e teologia nas universidades de Coimbra e Evora no século XVI, Coimbra.Google Scholar
Stein, L. (1888). ‘Handschriftenfunde zur Philosophic der Renaissance’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, 1: 534–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stein, L. (1889). ‘Der Humanist Theodor Gaza als Philosoph’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophic, 2: 426–58.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation, London.Google Scholar
Stella, A. (1969). Anabattismo e antitrinitarismo in Italia nel XVIo secolo, Padua.Google Scholar
Stelzenberger, J. (1933). Die Beziehungen der frühchristlichen Sittenlehre zur Ethik der Stoa, Munich.Google Scholar
Steneck, N. H. (1974). ‘Albert the Great on the classification of internal senses’, Isis, 65: 193–211.Google ScholarPubMed
Steneck, N. H. (1976). Science and Creation in the Middle Ages: Henry of Langenstein (d. 1397) on Genesis, Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Stengren, G. L. (1965). Human Intellectual Knowledge of the Material Singular According to Francis Suarez, New York.Google Scholar
Stephens, J. (1975). Francis Bacon and the Style of Science, Chicago–London.Google Scholar
Stern, L. (1960). Philipp Melanchthon: Humanist, Reformator, Praeceptor Germaniae, Halle.Google Scholar
Steuco, Agostino (1540). De perenni philosophia, Lyons (repr. New York, 1972, introd. Schmitt, C. B.).Google Scholar
Steuco, Agostino (1591). Opera omnia …, 3 vols., Venice.Google Scholar
Stigall, J. O. (1957). ‘The manuscript tradition of the De vita et moribus philosophorum of Walter Burley’, Medievalia et Humanistica, 11: 44–57.Google Scholar
Stillwell, M. (1982). Essays in the Heritage of the Renaissance, Providence.Google Scholar
Stinger, C L. (1977). Humanism and the Church Fathers: Ambrogio Traversari (1386–1439) and Christian Antiquity in the Italian Renaissance, Albany.Google Scholar
Stolt, B. (1974). Wortkampf: Frühneuhochdeutsche Beispiele zur rhetorischen Praxis, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Storia della Chiesa (1975). VI, ed. Iserloh, E., Glazik, J. and Jedin, H., Milan.Google Scholar
Storia delle storie generali della filosofia (1981–). ed. Santinello, G., Brescia.Google Scholar
Stormon, E. J. (1980). ‘Bessarion before the Council of Florence: a survey of his early writings (1423–1437)’, Byzantina Australiensia, 1: 128–56.Google Scholar
Strowski, F. (1906). Montaigne, Paris.Google Scholar
Strozzi, Ciriaco (1599). Orationes sive introductiones in aliquot Aristotelis De moribus libros, Paris.Google Scholar
Struever, N. S. (1970). The Language of History in Renaissance, Princeton.Google Scholar
Studies on Machiavelli (1972). ed. Gilmore, M. P., Florence.Google Scholar
Stupperich, R. (1977). Erasmus von Rotterdam und seine Welt, Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sturm, Johannes (1539). Partitiones dialecticae, Paris.Google Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1856–78). Opera omnia, ed. André, M. and Berton, C., 28 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1872). Defensio fidei catholicae et apostolicae, Naples.Google Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1960–6). Disputaciones metafísicas, ed. Romeo, S. Rábade, 7 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1971–7). De legibus, ed. Pereña, L. et al., 6 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1978–81). Commentaria una cum quaestionibus in libros Aristotelis De anima, ed. Castellote, S., 2 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Sudhoff, K. (1894–9). Versuch einer Kritik der Echtheit der Paracelsischen Schriften, 2 vols., Berlin.Google Scholar
Sudhoff, K. (1936). Paracelsus: Ein deutsches Lebensbild aus den Tagen der Renaissance, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Surtz, E. L. (1957a). The Praise of Pleasure: Philosophy, Education and Communism in More's Utopia, Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Surtz, E. L. (1957b). The Praise of Wisdom: A Commentary on the Religious and Moral Problems and Background of St Thomas More's Utopia, Chicago.Google Scholar
Suter, R. (1969). ‘The scientific work of Alessandro Piccolomini’, Isis, 60: 210–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swerdlow, N. M. (1973). ‘The derivation and first draft of Copernicus's planetary theory: a translation of the Commentariolus with commentary’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 117: 423–512.Google Scholar
Swiezawski, S. (1974–83). Dzieje Filozofii Europejskiej w XV Wieku, 6 vols., Warsaw.Google Scholar
Szymanski, M. (1982). ‘Philosophy and language’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 44: 149–52.Google Scholar
Tahureau, Jacques (1981). Les Dialogues, ed. Gauna, M., Geneva.Google Scholar
Tallarigo, C. M. (1874). Giovanni Pontano e i suoi tempi, 2 vols., Naples.Google Scholar
Talon, Omer (1583). Praelectiones in Ciceronem, Porphyrii Isagogen, et Aristotelis primum librum Ethicum…, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Tanteri, V. (1931). Giovanni Pontano e i suoi dialoghi, Ferrara.Google Scholar
Tarabochia, A. (1971–2). La presenza di S. Agostino nella ‘Theologia platonica’ di Marsilio Ficino, Tesi di laurea, Università Cattolica, Milan.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1503a). Expositio super textu logices Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1503b). Clarissima singularisque totius philosophie necnon metaphisice … expositio, Venice.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1509). Questiones morales, Paris.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1514). In sex libros Ethicorum questiones, Basle.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1583). Lucidissima commentaria in quatuor libros Sententiarum et quodlibeta Duns Scoti, 6 vols., Venice.Google Scholar
Tartaretus, Petrus (1621). In universam philosophiam opera omnia, Venice.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1960a). Astrologia e moralità in Giovanni Pontano, Bari.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1960b). ‘Retorica’ e ‘poetica’ fra medioevo e Rinascimento, Bari.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1961). ‘Poggio Bracciolini e la dialogistica del Quattrocento’, Annali della Facoltà di lettere e filosofia, Università di Bari, pp. 165–204.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1967). Tradizione e realtà nell'umanesimo italiano, Bari.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1971). Alberti, Leonardo e la crisi dell'umanesimo, Bari.Google Scholar
Tateo, F. (1972). Umanesimo etico di Giovanni Pontano, Lecce.Google Scholar
Tavardon, P. (1977). ‘Le Conflict de Georges Gémiste Pléthon et de Georges Scholarios au sujet de l'expression d'Aristote τó ὂv λέγε;ταν πολλαχις’, Byzantion, 47: 268–78.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. W. (1925a). Theodore Gaza's De Fato, Toronto.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. W. (1925b). ‘More light on Theodore Gaza's De fato’, Classical Philology, 21: 233–40.Google Scholar
Tclcsio, Bcrnardino (1978). Varii de naturalibus rebus libelli, ed. Franco, L., Florence.Google Scholar
Telesio, Bernardino (1586). De rerum natura, Naples (repr. Hildesheim, 1971).Google Scholar
Telesio, Bernardino (1910–23). De rerum natura, ed. Spampanato, V., 3 vols., Modena–Genoa–Rome.Google Scholar
Telesio, Bernardino (1965–77). De rerum natura, ed. and trans. Franco, L., 3 vols., Cosenza–Florence.Google Scholar
Temkin, O. (1973). Galenism, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Temple, William (1580). Admonitio de unica P. Rami methodo reiectis caeteris retinenda, London (published under the name Franciscus Mildapettus).Google Scholar
Testi umanistici sulla retorica (1953). ed. Garin, E. et al, Rome.Google Scholar
Testi umanistici sull'ermetismo (1955). ed. Garin, E., Rome.Google Scholar
Texts and Transmission (1983). ed. Reynolds, L. D., Oxford.Google Scholar
The Damned Art: Essays in the Literature of Witchcraft (1977). ed. Anglo, S., London.Google Scholar
The Earthly Republic (1978)– ed. Kohl, B. and Witt, R., Philadelphia.Google Scholar
The Late Italian Renaissance (1970). ed. Cochrane, E., London.Google Scholar
The Medical Renaissance of the Sixteenth Century (1985). ed. Wear, A. et al, Cambridge.Google Scholar
The Medieval Science of Weights (1952). Ed. and trans. Moody, E. A. and Clagett, M., Madison.Google Scholar
The Nature of Scientific Discovery (1975). ed. Gingerich, O., Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
Themistius, (1481). Paraphrasis in Aristotelis … libros De anima, trans. Barbaro, E., Treviso.Google Scholar
Themistius, (1534). Opera omnia, ed. Trincavellus, V., Venice.Google Scholar
Themistius, (1559). In tertium librum De anima paraphrasis, trans. Nogarola, L., Venice.Google Scholar
Themistius, (1900). In Aristotelis Physica paraphrasis, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, 5, 2), Berlin.Google Scholar
Themistius, (1957). Commentaire sur Le Traité de l'âme d'Aristote, trans. William, of Moerbeke, Louvain.Google Scholar
Theoretiker humanistischer Geschichtsschreibung (1971). ed. Kessler, E., Munich.Google Scholar
Thibaudet, A. (1963). Montaigne, Paris.Google Scholar
Thickett, D. (1979). Estienne Pasquier (1529–1615), London.Google Scholar
Thijssen Schoute, C. L. (1954). Nederlands Cartesianisme, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1934). In decem libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum expositio, ed. Pirotta, A. M., Turin.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1963a). The Division and Methods of the Sciences, trans. Maurer, A., 3rd edn, Toronto.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1963b). Commentary on the Physics of Aristotle, trans. Blackwell, R., New Haven.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1963c). Summa theologiae, ed. Caramello, P., 3 vols., Turin.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964). In Aristotelis libros Peri hermenias et Posteriorum analyticorum, Rome–Turin.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1973). De regimine principum, ed. Spiazzi, R. M., Turin.Google Scholar
Thomas, of Erfurt (1972). Grammatica speculativa, ed. Bursill-Hall, G. L., London.Google Scholar
Thomas, I. (1964). ‘Medieval aftermath: Oxford logic and logicians in the seventeenth century’, in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus, Oxford, pp. 297–311.Google Scholar
Thomas, I. (1965). ‘The written liar and Thomas Oliver’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 6: 201–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, K. (1971). Religion and the Decline of Magic, London.Google Scholar
Thomasius, Jacobus (1705). Erotemata metaphysices, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. W. (1911). The Frankfurt Book Fair, Chicago (repr. New York, 1968).Google Scholar
Thompson, J. W. (1939). The Medieval Library, Chicago.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. W. (1942). The History of Historical Writing, 2 vols., New York.Google Scholar
Thomson, D. F. S. and Porter, H. C. (1963). Erasmus and Cambridge: The Cambridge Letters, Toronto.Google Scholar
Thomson, I. (1966). ‘Manuel Chrysoloras and the early Italian Renaissance’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 7: 63–82.Google Scholar
Thorndike, L. (1923–58). A History of Magic and Experimental Science, 8 vols., New York.Google Scholar
Thorndike, L. (1929). Science and Thought in the Fifteenth Century, New York.Google Scholar
Thyssen, J. (1960). Geschichte der Geschichtsphilosophie, Bonn.Google Scholar
Tiedemann, H. (1913). Tacitus und das National bewusstsein der deutschen Humanisten, Berlin.Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1955). Foundations of Conciliar Theory, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1982). Religion, Law and the Growth of Constitutional Thought 1150–1650, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tigerstedt, E. N. (1968). ‘Observations on the reception of Aristotelian Poetics in the Latin West’, Studies in the Renaissance, 15: 7–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tigerstedt, E. N. (1974). The Decline and Fall of the Neoplatonic Interpretation of Plato, Helsinki.Google Scholar
Timmermans, B. J. H. M. (1938). ‘Valla et Érasme, défenseurs d'Épicure’, Neophilologus, 23: 174–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Timpler, Clemens (1606). Metaphysicae systema methodicum, Hanau.Google Scholar
Timpler, Clemens (1612). Philosophiae practicae systema methodicum, Hanau.Google Scholar
Tiraboschi, G. (1805–12). Storia della letteratura italiana, new edn, 9 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Titelmans, Frans (1533). Compendium dialecticae ad libros logicorum Aristotelis …, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Titelmans, Frans (1542). Compendium naturalis philosophiae, Paris.Google Scholar
Tocco, F. (1889). Le opere latine di Giordano Bruno, Florence.Google Scholar
Tocco, F. (1892). Le fonti più recenti della filosofia del Bruno, Rome.Google Scholar
Toffanin, G. (1921). Machiavelli e il ‘Tacitismo’, Padua.Google Scholar
Toffanin, G. (1929). Che cosa fu l'umanesimo, Florence.Google Scholar
Toffanin, G. (1938). Giovanni Pontano tra l'uomo e la natura, Bologna.Google Scholar
Toffanin, G. (1964). Storia dell'umanesimo, 2nd edn, 4 vols., Bologna.Google Scholar
Toletus, Franciscus (1587). Introductio in dialecticam Aristotelis, Venice.Google Scholar
Toletus, Franciscus (1587–8). Omnia quae hucusque extant opera, 2 vols., Lyons.Google Scholar
Toletus, Franciscus (1592). Commentaria una cum quaestionibus in tres libros Aristotelis De anima, Venice.Google Scholar
Toletus, Franciscus (1596). Commentaria una cum quaestionibus in universam Aristotelis logicam, Cologne.Google Scholar
Toletus, Franciscus (1600). Commentaria una cum quaestionibus in VIII libros De physica auscultatione, Venice.Google Scholar
Torrance, T. F. (1969–70). ‘1469–1969: La Philosophic et la théologie de Jean Mair ou Major, de Haddington (1469–1550)’, Archives de philosophie, 32: 531–47; 33: 261–93.Google Scholar
Tortelli, Giovanni (1501). Orthographia, Venice.Google Scholar
Totok, W. (1980). Handbuch der Geschichte der Philosophie. III: Renaissance, Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Tracy, J. (1972). Erasmus: The Growth of a Mind, Geneva.Google Scholar
Tracy, J. (1978). The Politics of Erasmus, Toronto.Google Scholar
Trapp, D. (1958). ‘Gregory of Rimini: manuscripts, editions and additions’, Augustiniana, 8: 425–43.Google Scholar
Trapp, D. (1962). ‘New approaches to Gregory of Rimini’, Augustinianum, 2: 115–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trattati di poetica e retorica del Cinquecento (1970–4). ed. Weinberg, B., 4 vols., Bari.Google Scholar
Traversari, Ambrogio (1759). Latinae epistolae, ed. Mehus, L., Florence.Google Scholar
Trentman, J. A. (1968). ‘Extraordinary language and medieval logic’, Dialogue, 7: 286–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trentman, J. A. (1976). ‘The study of logic and language in England in the early 17th century’, Historiographia Linguistica, 3: 179–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1940). Adversity's Noblemen, New York.Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1960). ‘A humanist's image of humanism: the inaugural orations of Bartolommeo della Fonte’, Studies in the Renaissance, 7: 90–125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1966). ‘The unknown Quattrocento poetics of Bartolommeo della Fonte’, Studies in the Renaissance, 13: 40–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1970). In Our Image and Likeness: Humanity and Divinity in Italian Humanist Thought, 2 vols., London.Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1976). ‘Erasmus, Augustine and the nominalists’, Archiv für Reformations geschichte, 67: 5–32.Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1979). The Poet as Philosopher: Petrarch and the Formation of Renaissance Consciousness, New Haven.Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1983). The Scope of Renaissance Humanism, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Trinquet, R. (1965). ‘Recherches chronologiques sur la jeunesse de M.-A. Muret’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 27: 272–85.Google Scholar
Trinquet, R. (1966). ‘Un maître de Montaigne’, Bulletin de la Société des amis de Montaigne, sér. IV, 7: 3–17.Google Scholar
Trithemius, Johannes (1567). De septem secundeis, Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Trithemius, Johannes (1973). De laude scriptorum, ed. Arnold, K., Würzburg.Google Scholar
Trithemius, Johannes (1977). In Praise of Scribes, trans. Bohrendt, R., introd. Arnold, K., Lawrence.Google Scholar
Troilo, S. (1931–2). ‘Due traduttori dell'Etica Nicomachea: Roberto di Lincoln e Leonardo Bruni’, Atti del R. Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, 91, 2: 275–305.Google Scholar
Troje, H. E. (1971). Graeca leguntur, Cologne–Vienna.Google Scholar
Trombetta, Antonio (1498). Quaestio de animarum humanarum pluralitate catholice contra Averroym et sequaces in studio patavino determinata, Venice.Google Scholar
Tschirch, O. (1906). ‘Johannes Carion, Kurbrandenburgischer Hofastrolog’, Jahresberichte des historischen Vereins zu Brandenburg, 36–7: 54–62.Google Scholar
Tunstall, Cuthbert (1554). Compendium et σύνοψις in decem libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, Paris.Google Scholar
Tuozzi, P. (1903–4). ‘Agostino Nifo e le sue opere’, Atti e memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti di Padova, n.s., 20: 63–86.Google Scholar
Turchetti, M. (1984). Concordia o tolleranza? François Bauduin (1520–1573) e i ‘moyenneurs’, Geneva.Google Scholar
Turmeda, Anselm (1984). Dispute de l'ane, ed. Llinares, A., Paris.Google Scholar
Turner, C. J. G. (1969). ‘The career of George-Gennadius Scholarius’, Byzantion, 39: 420–55.Google Scholar
Ullman, B. L. (1960). The Origin and Development of Humanistic Script, Rome.Google Scholar
Ullman, B. L. (1963). The Humanism of Coluccio Salutati, Padua.Google Scholar
Ullman, B. L. (1973). Studies in the Italian Renaissance, 2nd edn, Rome.Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1977). Medieval Foundations of Renaissance Humanism, London.Google Scholar
Umanesimo europeo e umanesimo veneziano (1964). ed. Branca, V., Florence.Google Scholar
Un toscano del'400: Poggio Bracciolini. Catalogo della mostra (1980). ed. Castelli, P., Terranuova Bracciolini.Google Scholar
University Records and Life in the Middle Ages (1944). ed. Thorndike, L., New York.Google Scholar
Ursus, Nicolaus (1597). De hypothesibus astronomicis … tractatus, Prague.Google Scholar
Valerius, Cornelius (1566). Brevis et perspicua totius ethicae seu de moribus philosophiae descriptio, Basle.Google Scholar
Valla, Giorgio (1501). De expetendis et fugiendis rebus, Venice.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1471). Elegantiarum Latinae linguae libri sex, Rome.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1922). The Treatise on the Donation of Constantine, trans. Coleman, C. B., New Haven.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1934). De libero arbitrio, ed. Anfossi, M., Florence.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1953). Scritti filosofici e religiosi, ed. Radetti, G., Florence.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1962). Opera omnia, 2 vols., Turin (repr. of Basle 1540 edn, plus other texts).Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1970a). De vero falsoque bono, ed. Lorch, M., Bari.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1970b). Collatio Novi Testamenti, ed. Perosa, A., Florence.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1977). De voluptate. On Pleasure, ed. and trans. Hieatt, A. K. and Lorch, M., New Haven.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1982). Repastinatio dialectice et philosophie, ed. Zippel, G., 2 vols., Padua.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1983). Dialogue sur le libre-arbitre, ed. Chomarat, J., Paris.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1984). Epistole, ed. Besomi, O. and Regoliosi, M., Padua.Google Scholar
Vallés, Francisco (1563). Controversiarum naturalium ad tyrones pars prima, continens eas quae spectant ad VIII libros Aristotelis De physica doctrina, Alcalá.Google Scholar
Vallés, Francisco (1564). Controversiarum medicarum et philosophicarum … editio secunda, Alcalá.Google Scholar
Vallés, Francisco (1587). De iis quae scripta sunt physica in libris sacris, sive de sacra philosophia, liber singularis, Turin.Google Scholar
Vallés, Francisco (1588). Commentaria in IV librum Meteorologicorum Aristotelis, Turin.Google Scholar
Valletta, G. (1951). ‘Il Principe di Machiavelli e il De regnandi peritia di Agostino Nifo’, Annali della facoltà di lettere e filosofia dell'Università di Napoli, 1: 137–56.Google Scholar
Valsanzibio, S. da (1949). Vita e dottrina di Gaetano di Thiene, filosofo dello studio di Padova (1387–1465), 2nd edn, Padua.Google Scholar
Van Deusen, N. C. (1932). Telesio: The First of the Moderns, New York.Google Scholar
Van Melsen, A. G. (1960). From Atomos to Atom, New York.Google Scholar
Van Zuylen, W. H. (1934). Bartholomäus Keckermann: Sein Leben und Wirken, Leipzig.Google Scholar
Vanini, Giulio Cesare (1615). Amphitheatrum aeternae providentiae, Lyons (repr. Galatina, 1979).Google Scholar
Vansteenberghe, E. (1920). Le Cardinal Nicolas de Cues (1401–1464), Paris.Google Scholar
Varchi, Benedetto (1858–9). Opere, 2 vols., Trieste.Google Scholar
Varese, C. (1961). Storia e politica nella prosa del Quattrocento, Turin.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1957). ‘Le Dialecticae disputationes del Valla e la critica umanistica della logica aristotelica’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 12: 412–34.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1958a). ‘Dialettica e retorica in Rodolfo Agricola’, Atti dell'Accademia toscana di scienze e lettere ‘La Colombaria’, 22: 307–55.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1958b). ‘Umanesimo e simbolismo nei primi scritti lulliani e mnemotecnici del Bruno’, in Umanesimo e simbolismo, Padua, pp. 251–304.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1959). ‘Su una Dialectica attribuita all'Argiropulo’, Rinascimento, 10: 157–64.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1960). ‘Ricerche sulle “dialettiche” quattrocentesche’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 15: 265–87.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1968a). La dialettica e la retorica dell'umanesimo, Milan.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1968b). Studi sulla cultura del Rinascimento, Manduria.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1969). Umanesimo e Rinascimento, Palermo.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1970). ‘La retorica e la dialettica umanistiche e le origini delle concezioni moderne del “metodo”’, Il Verri, 35–6: 250–306.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1971). ‘Jean Bodin, il problema cinquecentesco della Methodus e la sua applicazione alla conoscenza storica’, Filosofia (Turin), 21: 137–72.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1972). ‘Giovanni Nesi tra Donato Acciaiuoli e Girolamo Savonarola’, Memorie domenicane, n.s., 4: 103–79.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1974). Profezia e ragione: Studi sulla cultura del Cinquecento e del Seicento, Naples.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1980). ‘Francesco Patrizi e la tradizione ermetica’, Nuova rivista storica, 64: 25–40.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1983a). ‘Logica ed “enciclopedia” nella cultura tedesca del tardo Cinquecento e del primo Seicento: Bartholomaeus Keckermann’, in Atti del Convegno internazionale di storia della logica, ed. Abrusci, V. M. et al., Bologna, pp. 97–116.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1983b). Immagini umanistiche, Naples.Google Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1984). ‘Bartholomaeus Keckermann e la storia della logica’, in La storia della filosofia come sapere critico: Studi offerti a Mario Dal Pra, Milan, pp. 240–59.Google Scholar
Védrine, H. (1967). La Conception de la nature chez Giordano Bruno, Paris.Google Scholar
Védrine, H. (1971). Les philosophies de la Renaissance, Paris.Google Scholar
Velden, H. E. J. M. (1911). Rodolphus Agricola, Leiden.Google Scholar
Verbeke, G. (1945). L'Évolution de la doctrine du pneuma du stoïcisme à S. Augustin, Paris–Louvain.Google Scholar
Verbeke, G. (1983). The Presence of Stoicism in Medieval Thought, Washington, D.C..Google Scholar
Verdonk, J. J. (1966). Petrus Ramus en de wiskunde, Assen.Google Scholar
Verdonk, J. J. (1968). ‘Über die Geometrie des Petrus Ramus’, Sudhoffs Archiv,52: 371–81.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo (1924–5). De principibus carrariensibus et gestis eorum liber, ed. Gnesotto, A., Atti e memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Padova, n.s., 41: 327–475.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo (1934). Epistolario, ed. and introd. Smith, L., Rome.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo (1966). Paulus, ed. Semi, F. and Cella, S., Atti e memorie della Società Istriana di archeologia e storia patria, n.s., 14: 45–103.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo (1972–3). De ingenuis moribus et liberalibus studiis adolescentiae, ed. Miani, C., Atti e memorie della Società Istriana di archeologia e storia patria, n.s., 20–1: 185–251.Google Scholar
Vergil, Polydore (1536). De rerum inventoribus, Basle.Google Scholar
Vermigli, Pietro Martire (1582). In Aristotelis Ethicorum ad Nicomachum librum primum, secundum ac initium tertii … commentarius, Zurich.Google Scholar
Vernia, Nicoletto (1480). Quaestio an ens mobile sit totius philo[so]phiae naturalis subiectum, Padua.Google Scholar
Versor, Johannes (1489). In Aristotelis philosophie libros questiones cum dubiis circa easdem occurentibus et textus singulis in locis annotationes, Lyons.Google Scholar
Versor, Johannes (1491). Questiones super libros Ethicorum, Cologne.Google Scholar
Versor, Johannes (c. 1493). Questiones subtilissime in via sancti Thome super libros De celo et mundo Aristotelis …, Cologne.Google Scholar
Versor, Johannes (1572). Petri Hispani Summulae logicales cum … clarissima expositione, Venice (repr. Hildesheim–New York, 1981).Google Scholar
Vesalius, Andreas (1543). De humani corporis fabrica libri septem, Basle (repr. Brussels, 1964).Google Scholar
Vesalius, Andreas (1950). Illustrations From the Works, ed. Saunders, J. and O'Malley, C. D., Cleveland.Google Scholar
Vespasiano, da Bisticci (1963). Renaissance Princes, Popes and Prelates, trans. George, W. and Waters, E., New York.Google Scholar
Vestigia: Studi in onore di Giuseppe Billanovich (1984). ed. Avesani, R. et al., 2 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Vettori, Pier (1547). Commentarii in tres libros Aristotelis De arte dicendi, Basle.Google Scholar
Vettori, Pier (1553). Variarum lectionum libri XXV, Florence.Google Scholar
Vettori, Pier (1560). Commentarii in primum librum Aristotelis De arte poetarum, Florence.Google Scholar
Vettori, Pier (1583). Variarum lectionum libri XXXVIII, Florence.Google Scholar
Vettori, Pier (1584). Commentarii in X libros Aristotelis De moribus ad Nicomachum, Florence.Google Scholar
Vicentini, U. (1954). ‘Francesco Zorzi O.F.M. teologo cabalista’, Le Venezie francescane, 21: 121–59.Google Scholar
Vicentini, U. (1957). ‘Francesco Zorzi’, Le Venezie francescane, 24: 25–56.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1968). Francis Bacon and Renaissance Prose, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1970). Classical Rhetoric in English Poetry, London.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1978). Francis Bacon, Harlow, Essex.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1979). ‘Frances Yates and the writing of history’, Journal of Modern History, 51: 287–316.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vickers, B. (1981). ‘Rhetorical and anti-rhetorical tropes: on writing the history of elocutio’, Comparative Criticism, 3: 105–32.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1982). ‘On the practicalities of Renaissance rhetoric’, in Rhetoric Revalued, ed. Vickers, B., Binghamton, pp. 133–41.Google Scholar
Vickers, B. (1986). ‘Valla's ambivalent praise of pleasure: rhetoric in the service of Christianity’, Viator, 17: 271–319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vickers, B. (1987). In Defence of Rhetoric, Oxford.Google Scholar
Victor, J. M. (1978). Charles de Bovelles, 1479–1553: An Intellectual Biography, Geneva.Google Scholar
Vieri, Francesco de' (1577). Compendio della dottrina di Platone in quello, che ella è conforme con la fede nostra, Florence.Google Scholar
Vieri, Francesco de' (1590). Vere conclusioni di Platone conformi alla dottrina Christiana et a quella d'Aristotile, Florence.Google Scholar
Vieri, Francesco de' (1973). Lezzioni d'amore, ed. Colaneri, J., Munich.Google Scholar
Vignaux, P. (1959). ‘Dogme de l'incarnation et métaphysique de la forme chez Jean de Ripa (Sent. prol. q. 1)’, in Mélanges offerts à Étienne Gilson, Toronto–Paris, pp. 661–72.Google Scholar
Villey, P. (1933). Les Sources et l'évolution des Essais de Montaigne, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Vimercato, Francesco (1543). Commentarii in III librum Aristotelis De anima, Paris.Google Scholar
Vimercato, Francesco (1550). In VIII libros Aristotelis De naturali auscultatione commentarii, Paris.Google Scholar
Vimercato, Francesco (1596). De principiis rerum naturalium, Venice.Google Scholar
Vinet, Élie (1568). Censorini De die natali liber, Poitiers.Google Scholar
Viperano, Giovanni (1567). De scribenda historia liber, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Viperano, Giovanni (1985). On Poetry, trans. Rollinson, P., Greenwood, S.C..Google Scholar
Vismara, F. (1900). L'invettiva, arma preferita degli umanisti, Milan.Google Scholar
Vitale, M. (1960). La questione della lingua, Palermo.Google Scholar
Vitelleschi, Muzio (1589–90). Lectiones in octo libros Physicorum et quatuor De caelo, MS Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Msc. Class., Cod. 70.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1932–52). Commentarios a la Secunda Secundae de Santo Tomás, ed. Heredia, V. Beltrán, 6 vols., Salamanca.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1933–6). Relecciones teológicas, ed. Getino, L., 3 vols., Madrid.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1960). Obras, ed. Urdánoz, T., Madrid.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1967). Relectio de Indis o libertadde los Indios, ed. Pereña, L. and Prendes, J. M. Pérez, Madrid.Google Scholar
Vittorino, da Feltre (1926–7). Orthographia, ed. Casacci, A., Atti della R. Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, 86: 911–45.Google Scholar
Vittorino da Feltre e la sua scuola: umanesimo, pedagogia, arti (1981). Ed Giannetto, N., Florence.Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1538). De anima et vita libri tres, Basle (repr. Turin, 1963).Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1555). Opera, 2 vols., Basle.Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1782–90). Opera omnia, ed. Mayans, G., 8 vols., Valencia (repr. Farnborough, 1964).Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1954). De anima et vita, ed. and trans. Sancipriano, M., 2 vols., Florence.Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1973). De subventione pauperum, ed. Saitta, A., Florence.Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1979a). Against the Pseudodialecticians: A Humanist Attack on Medieval Logic, ed. and trans. Guerlac, R., Dordrecht–Boston.Google Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1979b). In pseudodialecticos, ed. Fantazzi, C., Leiden.Google Scholar
Viviani, U. (1935). ‘La vita di Andrea Cesalpino’, Atti e memorie della R. Accademia Petrarca di lettere, arti e scienze, n.s., 18–19: 15–84.Google Scholar
Voet, L. (1969–72). The Golden Compasses: A History and Evaluation of the Printing and Publishing Activities of the Officina Plantiniana at Antwerp, 2 vols., Amsterdam–London–New York.Google Scholar
Voigt, G. (1893). Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Alterthums, ed. Lehnerdt, M., 3rd edn, 2 vols., Berlin.Google Scholar
Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation (1912–39). ed. Burdach, K., 14 vols., Berlin.Google Scholar
Vossius, Gerardus Johannes (1623). Ars historica sive de historiae et historices natura, Leiden.Google Scholar
Vosters, S. A. (1962). Lope de Vega y Titelmans, Madrid.Google Scholar
Waddington, C. (1855). Ramus (Pierre de la Ramée): Sa vie, ses écrits et ses opinions, Paris.Google Scholar
Waele, Antonius (1620). Compendium ethicae Aristotelis ad normam veritatis Christianae revocatum, Leiden.Google Scholar
Wagner, D. (1973). ‘Zur Biographie des Nicasius Ellebodius († 1577) und zu seinen ‘Notae’ zu den aristotelischen Magna Moralia’, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1973, 5: 1–42.Google Scholar
Waley, D. (1978). The Italian City-Republics, 2nd edn., London.Google Scholar
Walker, D. P. (1958). Spiritual and Demonic Magic from Ficino to Campanella, London.Google Scholar
Walker, D. P. (1972). The Ancient Theology, London.Google Scholar
Walker, D. P. (1978). Studies in Musical Science in the Late Renaissance, London.Google Scholar
Walker, D. P. (1985). Music, Spirit and Language in the Renaissance, ed. Gouk, P., London.Google Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1972–). Causality and Scientific Explanation, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1974). ‘Three classics of science: Galileo, Two New Sciences; Gilbert, The Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies; and Harvey, The Motion of the Heart’,in The Great Ideas Today, pp. 211–72.Google Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1981a). Prelude to Galileo: Essays on Medieval and Sixteenth-Century Sources of Galileo's Thought, Dordrecht–Boston.Google Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1981b). ‘Aristotle and Galileo: the uses of ΓпOΘEΣIΣ (suppositio) in scientific reasoning’, in Studies in Aristotle, ed. O'Meara, D. J., Washington, D.C., pp. 47–77.Google Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1984). Galileo and His Sources, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace, W. A. (1971). ‘Ramus and Bacon on method’, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 9: 289–302.Google Scholar
Walser, E. (1914). Poggius Florentinus: Leben und Werke, Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Walton, C. (1970). ‘Ramus and Socrates’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 114: 119–39.Google Scholar
Warburg, A. (1932). Gesammelte Schriften, ed. Rougemont, F. and Bing, G., Leipzig–Berlin.Google Scholar
Waswo, R. (1979). ‘The “ordinary language philosophy” of Lorenzo Valla’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 41: 255–71.Google Scholar
Waswo, R. (1980). ‘The reaction of Juan Luis Vives to Valla's philosophy of language’, Bibliothèque d'humanisme et Renaissance, 42: 594–609.Google Scholar
Watanabe, M. (1963). The Political Ideas of Nicholas of Cusa, Geneva.Google Scholar
Watts, P. M. (1982). Nicolaus Cusanus: A Fifteenth-Century Vision of Man, Leiden.Google Scholar
Webster, C. (1982). From Paracelsus to Newton: Magic and the Making of Modern Science, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wegele, F. X. von (1865). Geschichte der deutschen Historiographie, Munich.Google Scholar
Weiler, A. G. (1962). Heinrich von Gorkum († 1431): Seine Stellung in der Philosophie und der Theologie des Spätmittelalters, Hilversum–Einsiedeln.Google Scholar
Weinberg, B. (1942). ‘Scaliger versus Aristotle on poetics’, Modern Philology, 39: 337–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, B. (1952). ‘Robortello on the Poetics’, in Critics and Criticism, Ancient and Modern, ed. Crane, R. S. et al., Chicago, pp. 319–48.Google Scholar
Weinberg, B. (1961). A History of Literary Criticism in the Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Chicago.Google Scholar
Weinstein, D. (1970). Savonarola and Florence, Princeton.Google Scholar
Weisheipl, J. A. (1964). ‘Curriculum of the faculty of arts at Oxford in the early fourteenth century’, Mediaeval Studies, 26: 143–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, J. A. (1965). ‘Classification of the sciences in medieval thought’, Mediaeval Studies, 27: 54–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, J. A. (1974). ‘Motion in a void: A verroes and Aquinas’, in St Thomas Aquinas Commemorative Studies, 1274–1974, 1, Toronto, pp. 467–88.Google Scholar
Weisinger, H. (1945). ‘Ideas of history during the Renaissance’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 6: 415–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisinger, H. (1954). ‘Louis Le Roy on science and progress’, Osiris, 11: 199–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiss, J. M. (1981). ‘The six lives of Rudolph Agricola: Forms and functions of the humanist biography’, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 30: 19–39.Google Scholar
Weiss, Rainer. (1981). Cristoforo Landino: Das Metaphorische in den “Disputationes Camaldulenses”,Munich.Google Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. (1947). The Dawn of Humanism in Italy, London.Google Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. (1949). Il primo secolo dell'umanesimo, Rome.Google Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. (1967). Humanism in England during the Fifteenth Century, 3rd edn., Oxford.Google Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. (1969). The Renaissance Discovery of Classical Antiquity, Oxford.Google Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. (1977). Medieval and Humanist Greek, Padua.Google Scholar
Wellmann, M. (1928). Die Φύσιкα des Bolos Demokritos und der Magier Anaxilaos aus Larissa, part 1 (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1928, 7), Berlin.Google Scholar
Welti, M. E. (1964). Der Basler Buchdruck und Britannien, Basle.Google Scholar
Werner, K. (1881–7). Die Scholastik des späteren Mittelalters, 4 vols., Vienna.Google Scholar
Werner, K. (1889). Franz Suarez und die Scholastik der letzten Jahrhunderte, 2 vols., Regensburg (repr. New York, 1963).Google Scholar
Wertis, S. K. (1979). ‘The commentary of Bartolinus de Benincasa de Canulo on the Rhetorica ad Herennium’, Viator, 10: 283–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wesseler, M. (1974). Die Einheit von Wort und Sache: Der Entwurf einer Rhetor. Philosophie bei Mario Nizolio, Munich.Google Scholar
Westfall, R. S. (1985). ‘Scientific patronage: Galileo and the telescope’, Isis, 76: 11–30.Google Scholar
Westman, R. S. (1975). ‘The Melanchthon circle, Rheticus and the Wittenberg interpretation of the Copernican theory’, Isis, 66: 165–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Westman, R. S. (1980). ‘The astronomer's role in the sixteenth century: a preliminary study’, History of Science, 18: 105–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Westman, R. S. andMcGuire, J. E. (1977). Hermeticism and the Scientific Revolution, Los Angeles.Google Scholar
White, T. I. (1976). ‘Aristotle and Utopia’, Renaissance Quarterly, 29: 635–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickersheimer, E. (1936). Dictionnaire biographique des médecins en France au moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Wickersheimer, E. (1979). Dictionnaire biographique des médecins en France au moyen âge: Supplément, ed. Jacquart, D., Geneva.Google Scholar
Wieland, G. (1981). Ethica–scientia practical Die Anfänge der philosophischen Ethik im 13. Jahrhundert, Münster i W..Google Scholar
Wieruszowski, H. (1971). Politics and Culture in Medieval Spain and Italy, Rome.Google Scholar
Wightman, W. P. D. (1964). ‘Quid sit methodus? “Method” in sixteenth-century medical teaching and “discovery”’, Journal of the History of Medicine, 19: 360–76.Google ScholarPubMed
Wightman, W. P. D. (1973). ‘Les Problèmes de méthode dans l'enseignement médical à Padoue et à Ferrare’, in Sciences de la Renaissance, Paris, pp. 187–95.Google Scholar
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, U. von (1982). History of Classical Scholarship, trans. Harris, A., ed. Lloyd-Jones, H., London.Google Scholar
Wilcox, D.J. (1969). The Development of Florentine Humanist Historiography in the Fifteenth Century, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Wilkins, E. H. (1955). Studies in the Life and Work of Petrarch, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Wilkins, E. H. (1958). Petrarch's Eight Years in Milan, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Wilkins, E. H. (1959). Petrarch's Later Years, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Wilkins, E. H. (1961). Life of Petrarch, Chicago.Google Scholar
Wilmott, M.J. (1985). ‘“Aristoteles exotericus, acroamaticus, mysticus”: two interpretations of the typological classification of the corpus Aristotelicum by Francesco Patrizi da Cherso’, Nouvelles de la république des lettres, pp. 67–95.Google Scholar
Wilson, C. (1960). William Heytesbury: Medieval Logic and the Rise of Mathematical Physics, 2nd printing, Madison.Google Scholar
Wilson, Florens (1751). De animi tranquillitate dialogus, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Wilson, Thomas (1560). The Arte of Rhetorique, London.Google Scholar
Wind, E. (1967). Pagan Mysteries of the Renaissance, rev. edn, New York.Google Scholar
Wingate, S. D. (1931). The Medieval Latin Versions of the Aristotelian Scientific Corpus, with Special Reference to the Biological Works, London.Google Scholar
Winterbottom, M. (1967). ‘Fifteenth-century manuscripts of Quintilian’, Classical Quarterly, n.s., 17: 339–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wirszubski, C. (1967). ‘Giovanni Pico's companion to Kabbalistic symbolism’, in Studies in Mysticism and Religion, Jerusalem, pp. 353–62.Google Scholar
Wirszubski, C. (1969). ‘Giovanni Pico's Book of Job’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32: 171–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisan, W. L. (1984). ‘On argument ex suppositione falsa’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 15: 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1970). ‘Cino Rinuccini's Risponsiva alla invettiva di Messer Antonio Lusco’, Renaissance Quarterly, 23: 133–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1976). Coluccio Salutati and His Public Letters, Geneva.Google Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1977). ‘Salutati and contemporary physics’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38: 667–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1982). ‘Medieval Ars dictaminis and the beginnings of humanism: a new construction of the problem’, Renaissance Quarterly, 35: 1–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1983). Hercules at the Crossroads: The Life and Thought of Coluccio Salutati, Durham, N.C..Google Scholar
Wittkower, R. (1962). Architectural Principles in the Age of Humanism, rev. edn, London.Google Scholar
Wittschier, H. W. (1968). Giannozzo Manetti: Das Corpus der Orationes, Cologne–Graz.Google Scholar
Wojciech, Brudzewo (1900). Commentariolum super Theoricas novas planetarum Georgii Purbachii … A.D. 1482, ed. Birkenmajer, L. A., Cracow.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, C. M. (1986). Gemistos Plethon, Oxford.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, J. R. (1978). Baldessar Castiglione: A Reassessment of ‘The Courtier’, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Woodward, W. H. (1897). Vittorino da Feltre and Other Humanist Educators, Cambridge (repr. New York, 1963).Google Scholar
Woodward, W. H. (1906). Studies in Education During the Age of the Renaissance, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Worstbrock, F.J. (1976–). Deutsche Antikerezeption, 1450–1550, Boppard.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (1976). ‘Language mastery and the sorites paradox’, in Truth and Meaning: Essays in Semantics, ed. Evans, G. and McDowell, J., Oxford.Google Scholar
Wundt, M. (1939). Die deutsche Schulmetaphysik des 17. Jahrhunderts, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Würsdörfer, J. (1922). Erkennen und Wissen nach Gregor von Rimini, Münster.Google Scholar
Wyrwa, T. (1978). La Pensée politique polonaise à l'époque de l'humanisme et de la Renaissance, Paris.Google Scholar
Xenophon, (1546). Dialogo, el qual trata de la economica, trans. Thamara, Francisco, Antwerp.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. (1947). The French Academies of the Sixteenth Century, London.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. (1964). Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition, London.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. (1966). The Art of Memory, London.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. (1979). The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age, London.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. (1982–4). Collected Essays, 3 vols., London.Google Scholar
Zabarella, Francesco (1655). De felicitate libri tres.Padua.Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1578). De methodis libri quatuor. Liber de regressu, Venice (repr. Bologna, 1985, introd. Vasoli, C.).Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1597). Opera logica, Cologne (repr. Hildesheim–New York, 1966).Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1601). In libris Aristotelis Physicorum commentarii, Venice.Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1606). Commentaria in tres libros De anima, Frankfurt (repr. Frankfurt, 1966).Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1607a). De rebus naturalibus libri XXX …, Venice (repr. Frankfurt, 1966).Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacopo (1607b). Opera logica, Frankfurt (repr. Frankfurt, 1966).Google Scholar
Zabughin, V. (1909–12). Giulio Pomponio Leto, 3 vols., Rome.Google Scholar
Zaccaria, V. (1952). ‘L'epistolario di Pier Candido Decembrio’, Rinascimento, 3: 85–118.Google Scholar
Zaccaria, V. (1956). ‘Sulle opere di Pier Candido Decembrio’, Rinascimento, 7: 13–74.Google Scholar
Zaccaria, V. (1959). ‘Pier Candido Decembrio traduttore della Repubblica di Platone’, Italia medioevale e urnanistica, 2: 179–206.Google Scholar
Zakythinos, D.-A. (1932–53). Le Despotat grec de Morée, 2 vols., Paris–Athens.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1960). ‘A proposito del De vanitate scientiarum et artium di Cornelio Agrippa’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 15: 166–80.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1965). Di un'opera sconosciuta di Cornelio Agrippa: Il ‘Dialogus de vanitate scientiarum et ruina cristianae religionis’, Castrocaro Terme.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1966). ‘Humanae literae, verbum divinum, docta ignorantia negli ultimi scritti di Enrico Cornelio Agrippa’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 45: 101–31.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1967). ‘Aneddoti patriziani’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 7: 309–18.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1969). ‘Agrippa von Nettesheim in den neueren kritischen Studien und in den Handschriften’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 51: 264–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1970). ‘Cornelio Agrippa, Erasmo e la teologia urnanistica’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 10 :29–88.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1972). ‘Corneille Agrippa, Érasme et la théologie humaniste’, in Colloquia Erasmiana Turonensia, ed. Margolin, J.-C., 11, Paris, pp. 114–59.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1973a). ‘Platone, Ficino e la magia’, in Studia humanitatis: Ernesto Grassi zum 70. Geburtstag, Munich, pp. 121–42.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1973b). ‘Il problema della magia naturale nel Rinascimento’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 28: 271–96.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1975). ‘I problemi metodologici del necromante Agostino Nifo’, Medioevo, 1: 129–71.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1976). ‘Magic and radical Reformation in Agrippa of Nettesheim’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 39: 69–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1977). Une réincarnation de Jean Pic à l'époque de Pomponazzi (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur: Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissen schaftlichen Klasse, 1977, 10), Mainz.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1978). ‘Aut diabolus aut Achillinus: Fisionomia, astrologia e demonologia nel metodo di un aristotelico’, Rinascimento, ser. ii, 18: 59–86.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1980). ‘Scienza, filosofia, religione nella Toscana di Cosimo I’, in Florence and Venice: Comparisons and Relations, ed. Bertelli, S. et al., 11, Florence1, pp. 3–52.Google Scholar
Zambelli, P. (1985). ‘Scholastiker und Humanisten: Agrippa und Trithemius zur Hexerei. Die natürliche Magie und die Entstehung kritischen Denkens’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 67: 41–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zambruno, E. (1983). Teodoro di Beza di fronte a un ‘sicofante’Milan.Google Scholar
Zanier, G. (1975a). ‘Cardano e la critica delle religioni’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 54: 89–98.Google Scholar
Zanier, G. (1975b). Ricerche sulla diffusione e fortuna del ‘De incantationibus’ di Pomponazzi, Florence.Google Scholar
Zanier, G. (1977). La medicina astrologica e la sua teoria: Marsilio Ficino e i suoi critici contemporanei, Rome.Google Scholar
Zanier, G. (1979). ‘Noterelle pomponazziane’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 58: 211–25.Google Scholar
Zanier, G. (1981). ‘Struttura e significato delle Disputationes pichiane’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, 40: 54–86.Google Scholar
Zanta, L. (1914). La Renaissance du stoïcisme au XVIe siècle, Paris.Google Scholar
Zappacosta, G. (1984). Il ‘Gymnasium’ perugino e altri studi sull'umanesimo umbro, ed. Licitra, V., Rome.Google Scholar
Zavattari, E. (1923). La visione della vita nel Rinascimento, Turin.Google Scholar
Zenzo, S. F. di (1978). Un umanista epicureo del sec. XV e il ritrovamento del suo epistolario, Naples.Google Scholar
Zielinski, T. (1912). Cicero im Wandel der Jahrhunderte, 3rd edn, Leipzig–Berlin (repr. Darmstadt, 1967).Google Scholar
Zika, C. (1976). ‘Reuchlin's De verbo mirifico and the magic debate of the late fifteenth century’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 39: 104–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimara, Marcantonio (1508). Contradictiones et solutiones in dictis Aristotelis et Averrois, Venice.Google Scholar
Zimara, Marcantonio (1537). Tabula dilucidationum in dictis Aristotelis et Averrois, Venice.Google Scholar
Zini, Pietro Francesco (1547). De philosophiae laudibus oratio, Venice.Google Scholar
Zintzen, C. (1965). ‘Die Wertung von Mystik und Magie in der neuplatonischen Philosophie’, Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, N.F., 108: 71–100.Google Scholar
Zippel, G. (1979). Storia e cultura del Rinascimento italiano, ed. Zippel, G., Padua.Google Scholar
Zonta, G. (1934). ‘Rinascimento, aristotelismo e Barocco’, Giornale storico della letteratura italiana, 104: 1–63, 185–240.Google Scholar
Zoubov, V. (1935–6). ‘Une théorie aristotélicienne de la lumière du XVIIe siècle’, Isis, 24: 343–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zwinger, Theodor (1565). Theatrum vitae humanae, Basle.Google Scholar
Zwinger, Theodor (1566). Aristotelis … De moribus ad Nicomachum libri decem tabulis perpetuis … explicati et illustrati, Basle.Google Scholar
Zwinger, Theodor (1582). Aristotelis Politicorum libri VIII …, Basle.Google Scholar
Zwinger, Theodor (1586). Theatrum humanae vitae, 7 vols., Basle.Google Scholar
Zwingli, Huldreich (1905–83). Sämtliche Werke, 14 vols., Berlin–Leipzig–Zurich.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×